for_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o grammarian_n will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v also_o include_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v till_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o argument_n be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o these_o word_n alone_o confer_v a_o equal_a power_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n cyprian_a it_o be_v true_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o as_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v give_v their_o grammatical_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o verse_n 22._o note_n i._n mr._n fuller_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o explain_v this_o phrase_n right_a miscell_n sacr._n lib._n two_o c._n 2._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v merciful_a or_o favourable_a to_o you_o i._n e._n god_n forbid_v it_o and_o not_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o you_o as_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n see_v likewise_o h._n grotius_n who_o have_v confirm_v this_o in_o many_o place_n verse_n 24._o note_n l._n a_o servant_n who_o be_v come_v to_o be_v under_o another_o man_n power_n no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n be_v his_o own_o master_n as_o aristophanes_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o plutus_n he_o must_v do_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o be_v free_a or_o what_o he_o think_v most_o sit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o his_o master_n command_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o another_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n here_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o resign_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n renounce_v all_o their_o former_a desire_n and_o resolve_v both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v of_o they_o to_o deny_v one_o self_n therefore_o be_v to_o conform_v one_o self_n entire_o to_o the_o divine_a will._n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v out_o of_o porphyry_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o house_n verse_n 26._o note_n m._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o all_o writer_n than_o to_o join_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n as_o h._n stephens_n r._n constantin_n or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n whatever_o will_v inform_v we_o thus_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n iii._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o room_n at_o all_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o restrictive_a particle_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o have_v abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o likewise_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n antiq._n rom._n lib._n x._o p._n 675._o edit_fw-la sylburg_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v loss_n by_o the_o death_n reproachful_a treatment_n and_o banishment_n of_o famous_a men._n the_o original_a of_o this_o phrase_n be_v from_o the_o attic_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o which_o verb_n very_o often_o govern_v a_o accusative_a case_n in_o noun_n of_o a_o near_a signification_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o according_a to_o that_o dialect_n we_o must_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o h._n stephens_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xvii_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o punishment_n death_n beside_o the_o doctor_n be_v annotation_n be_v manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n luke_n ch_n ix_o 25_o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v himself_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o as_o to_o save_v life_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v or_o belong_v to_o life_n but_o life_n itself_o so_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o soul_n i._n e._n life_n eternal_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v equal_o valuable_a with_o life_n this_o matter_n be_v well_o enough_o express_v by_o achilles_n in_o homer_n iliad_n 1._o ver_fw-la 401._o &_o seqq_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o life_n no_o not_o all_o the_o wealth_n that_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o populous_a city_n of_o troy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n in_o moses_n deut._n xviii_o 15_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v be_v not_o a_o prediction_n as_o the_o loctor_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o a_o command_n see_v the_o place_n verse_n 24._o note_n e._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o author_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o drachm_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n shall_v produce_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o place_n out_o of_o ezra_n two_o 69_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v write_v or_o alter_v after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o error_n occasion_v either_o through_o want_n of_o care_n or_o that_o common_a infirmity_n to_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v liable_a which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n ought_v easy_o to_o be_v overlook_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drachmon_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o greek_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n he_o imagine_v that_o that_o word_n be_v not_o before_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o take_v sufficient_a heed_n to_o chronological_a account_n allege_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o place_n out_o of_o ezra_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o double_a xviii_o sacred_a or_o common_a shekel_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o exod._n thirty_o 13_o verse_n 25._o note_n f._n the_o doctor_n just_o reject_v the_o second_o opinion_n mention_v by_o he_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o also_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o praetor_n of_o syria_n be_v perfect_o false_a the_o publican_n never_o exact_v tithe_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o syria_n in_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o accuse_v verres_n he_o lay_v open_v the_o whole_a affair_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o sicily_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n about_o syria_n without_o doubt_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o memory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v write_v suggest_a syria_n to_o he_o instead_o of_o sicily_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o use_v to_o punish_v extraordinary_a crime_n by_o drown_v the_o guilty_a person_n in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o stone_n tie_v to_o he_o secundum_fw-la ritum_fw-la provinciae_fw-la loquor_fw-la quo_fw-la majorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la ista_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la judaeos_fw-la poena_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la ligato_fw-la saxon_a mergerentur_fw-la he_o have_v be_v more_o perhaps_o in_o the_o right_n if_o he_o have_v say_v apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la sâ—mos_fw-la the_o ancient_a syrian_n for_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o find_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o this_o punishment_n see_v isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o the_o lxvii_o chapter_n of_o suetonius_n augustus_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o tutor_n and_o minister_n of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o
to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n of_o free_a man_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o proselytism_n be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v call_v a_o freeman_n or_o proselyte_n consult_v selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o grotuis_n have_v commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o last_o word_n but_o discern_v however_o the_o import_n of_o the_o phrase_n though_o just_a as_o a_o man_n see_v the_o moon_n through_o the_o cloud_n annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n i._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v as_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o whole_a book_n than_o a_o form_n of_o introduce_v what_o follow_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n these_o book_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o justin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o latin_a manuscript_n to_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o front_n such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n begin_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o work_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o at_o the_o beginning_n such_o another_o inscription_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hosea_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o full_a stop_n make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o must_v conceive_v this_o beginning_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o john_n baptise_a etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n where_o three_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o event_n be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o herodotus_n be_v just_a like_o this_o ii_o but_o without_o reason_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o compare_v they_o verse_n 38._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o adjoin_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o all_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o barbarous_a dialect_n of_o the_o septuagint_n use_v that_o word_n it_o occur_v very_o often_o in_o herodotus_n in_o that_o signification_n as_o the_o jonick_a lexicon_n of_o aemilius_n portus_n alone_o will_v show_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 26._o note_n b._n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o interpret_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o apud_fw-la at_o or_o to_o according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v he_o go_v viz._n david_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v take_v here_o more_o large_o not_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o house_n in_o which_o the_o highpriest_n live_v which_o join_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o court_n for_o the_o loaf_n which_o david_n take_v away_o be_v not_o any_o long_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o have_v be_v remove_v before_o he_o come_v that_o fresh_a one_o may_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o sacred_a historian_n inform_v we_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o 6_o so_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n iii._o 3_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o house_n adjoin_v to_o the_o court_n in_o which_o samuel_n sleep_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o eli_n lie_v down_o but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o abimelech_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o highpriest_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o say_v to_o abiathar_n who_o be_v abimelech_n son_n and_o live_v rather_o in_o his_o father_n house_n than_o his_o own_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o abiathar_n be_v more_o know_v than_o abimelech_n by_o the_o sacred_a history_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v observe_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o he_o go_v to_o abiathar_n who_o be_v highpriest_n though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n chap._n iii_o iii_o verse_n 21._o note_n c._n david_n le_fw-fr clerc_n my_o uncle_n have_v treat_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la sacrae_fw-la quaest_n xiii_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n chap._n iu._n iu._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o a_o little_a ship_n at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o the_o shore_n thus_o prov._n xxiii_o 34_o he_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o propertius_n lib._n 1._o eleg._n fourteen_o tu_fw-la licet_fw-la abjectus_fw-la tiberinâ_fw-la molliter_fw-la unda_fw-la lesbian_n mentoreo_n vina_fw-la bibas_fw-la opere_fw-la this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o needless_a remark_n unless_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o who_o judgement_n in_o critical_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v viz._n tan._n faber_n in_o epist_n crit._n part_n 2._o epist_n xvii_o will_v have_v have_v this_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n alter_v by_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o ship_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sea_n which_o will_v not_o go_v down_o with_o he_o verse_n 12._o note_v a._n this_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v something_o proverbial_a in_o it_o and_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v such_o person_n as_o if_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o folly_n make_v they_o pass_v over_o without_o attention_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_n also_o use_v it_o thus_o prometheus_n be_v represent_v in_o aeschilus_n as_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o art_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o at_o first_o see_v see_v in_o vain_a hear_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o just_a as_o man_n in_o dream_n for_o a_o long_a time_n confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o demosthenes_n orat._n 1._o contra_fw-la aristogit_fw-la sect_n 123._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o those_o that_o see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o those_o that_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v v._n chap._n v._n verse_n 22._o note_n c._n since_o a_o synagogue_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o consistory_n of_o judge_n who_o authority_n relate_v to_o civil_a matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n who_o preside_v over_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o signify_v a_o consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n see_v our_o author_n note_n upon_o matt._n vi_fw-la 5_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o our_o author_n have_v forget_v to_o observe_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n of_o which_o see_v the_o learned_a camp_n vitringa_n de_fw-fr synag_fw-mi lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o but_o dr._n hammond_n in_o what_o follow_v seem_v to_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o consistory_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o literal_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n cure_v the_o sick_a of_o their_o disease_n by_o certain_a effluvia_fw-la that_fw-mi proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o grotius_n that_o this_o be_v a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v cure_v by_o god_n at_o the_o instant_n in_o which_o she_o touch_v our_o saviour_n see_v luke_n vi_fw-la 19_o where_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o
which_o be_v heretofore_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o torquatus_n and_o cotta_n foretell_v by_o lydius_n the_o etrurian_a prophet_n be_v now_o ratify_v and_o accomplish_v for_o jupiter_n have_v sometime_o since_o smite_v his_o own_o hill_n and_o temple_n and_o throw_v fire_n into_o the_o capitol_n and_o therefore_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n under_o vespasian_n be_v count_v a_o very_a great_a calamity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o tragical_a word_n of_o tacitus_n in_o hist_n lib._n iii._o c._n 72._o id_fw-la facinus_fw-la post_fw-la conditam_fw-la urbem_fw-la luctuosissimum_fw-la foedissimumque_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n accidit_fw-la nullo_n externo_fw-la host_n propitiis_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la mores_fw-la nostros_fw-la liceret_fw-la this_o sedem_fw-la jovis_n opt._n max._n auspicato_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la pignus_fw-la imperii_fw-la conditam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la porsena_n dedita_fw-la urbe_fw-la neque_fw-la galli_n capta_fw-la temerare_fw-la potuissent_fw-la furore_fw-la principum_fw-la exscindi_fw-la arserat_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la capitolium_fw-la civili_fw-la bello_fw-la sed_fw-la fraud_n privata_fw-la nunc_fw-la palam_fw-la obsessum_fw-la palam_fw-la incensum_fw-la quibus_fw-la armorum_fw-la causis_fw-la quo_fw-la tantae_fw-la cladis_fw-la pretio_fw-la pro_fw-la patria_fw-la bellavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o action_n since_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o most_o dismal_a and_o shameful_a that_o ever_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o we_o have_v no_o foreign_a enemy_n at_o our_o gate_n and_o the_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v to_o provoke_v they_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a jupiter_n ominous_o erect_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o dominion_n which_o neither_o porsena_n when_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o nor_o the_o gaul_n who_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n have_v be_v able_a to_o break_v into_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o prince_n once_o also_o before_o the_o capitol_n be_v burn_v during_o a_o civil_a war_n but_o it_o be_v then_o by_o secret_a fraud_n now_o it_o be_v open_o beset_v and_o open_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v it_o for_o this_o and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n may_v befall_v we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o so_o many_o war_n and_o fight_v so_o long_o for_o our_o country_n how_o great_a the_o fame_n of_o this_o accident_n be_v among_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o how_o they_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o prodigy_n the_o same_o writer_n tell_v we_o in_o hist_n 1._o 4._o c._n 54._o where_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o gaul_n and_o germany_n he_o say_v nihil_fw-la aeque_fw-la quam_fw-la incendium_fw-la capitolii_n ut_fw-la finem_fw-la imperii_fw-la adesse_fw-la crederent_fw-la impulerat_fw-la captam_fw-la olim_fw-la à _fw-la gallis_fw-la urbem_fw-la sed_fw-la integra_fw-la jovis_n sede_fw-la mansisse_fw-la imperium_fw-la fatali_fw-la nunc_fw-la igne_fw-la signum_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o possessionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la transalpinis-gentibus_a portendi_fw-la superstitione_n vana_fw-la druidae_fw-la canebant_fw-la nothing_o have_v so_o much_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_z empire_n be_v come_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n that_o the_o city_n have_v be_v former_o take_v by_o the_o gaul_n but_o jupiter_n '_o be_v seat_n stand_v safe_a the_o empire_n have_v continue_v now_o that_o by_o this_o fatal_a fire_n it_o appear_v the_o god_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o design_v to_o confer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o alps_o be_v the_o superstitious_a tone_n of_o the_o druid_n so_o that_o these_o commotion_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o capitol_n rebuilt_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v verse_n 8._o note_n e._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v with_o grotius_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o wicked_a man_n have_v persecute_v or_o kill_v for_o its_o sake_n for_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a it_o can_v be_v say_v his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o never_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v suppose_v the_o discourse_n to_o be_v about_o a_o catalogue_n only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v here_o which_o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v verse_n 10._o note_n f._n i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v that_o s._n john_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o passive_a obedience_n as_o our_o author_n countryman_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o proverb_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o lot_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o inflict_v upon_o other_o see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o lactantius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n their_o opinion_n be_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o oppose_v force_n by_o force_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o do_v it_o successful_o and_o without_o too_o much_o bloodshed_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v not_o here_o have_v think_v of_o unless_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cromwell_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v we_o we_o bring_v to_o mind_n upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n verse_n 15._o note_n m._n except_v the_o place_n in_o the_o maccabee_n all_o our_o author_n here_o say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o accurate_o i_o have_v allege_v a_o more_o ancient_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n on_o numb_a xxxv_o 6_o than_o any_o allege_v by_o either_o of_o they_o see_v also_o what_o spencer_n have_v collect_v about_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr mos_fw-la legg_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o verse_n 17._o note_n n._n what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v of_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o sacred_a mark_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o the_o citation_n of_o martianus_n capella_n he_o take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o grotius_n but_o except_v these_o word_n of_o these_o servius_n and_o virgil_n make_v frequent_a mention_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v so_o print_v in_o that_o edition_n of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o mr._n le_fw-fr clere_n use_v but_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ☜_o of_o these_o servius_n on_o virgil_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n have_v know_v he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v this_o remark_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o these_o word_n of_o grotius_n talia_n mystica_fw-la nomina_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la diis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la seruio_fw-la discimus_fw-la that_o other_o god_n also_o have_v such_o mystical_a name_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o servius_n virgil_n himself_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o such_o name_n much_o less_o do_v he_o frequent_o mention_v they_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v mention_v by_o servius_n ii_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o bacchus_n be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o when_o they_o dance_v at_o bacchus_n his_o feast_n they_o real_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o bunch_n of_o ivy_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o i_o wonder_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o interpret_v the_o first_o beast_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o capitol_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o capitol_n i_o myself_o suppose_v what_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n to_o be_v true_a and_o conjecture_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v contain_v the_o number_n make_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n who_o be_v chief_o worship_v in_o the_o capitol_n and_o signify_v that_o he_o who_o bear_v that_o mark_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o those_o god_n find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n χξςʹ_n in_o these_o word_n δ_n 4_o ι_n 10_o ο_n 70_o σ_n 200_o ε_n 5_o ι_n 10_o μ_n 40_o ι_n 10_o η_n 8_o η_n 8_o Ï_n 100_o α_n 1_o σ_n 200_o  _fw-fr 666_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v these_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
france_n and_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o tertullian_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o zealous_a declamer_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o than_o it_o real_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n if_o any_o among_o those_o nation_n when_o they_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n till_o they_o have_v fix_v themselves_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o about_o the_o counterfeit_a lucius_n in_o england_n verse_n 5._o note_n c._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v in_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o shameful_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v use_v by_o achilles_n tatius_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o author_n here_o mention_n but_o improper_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o the_o eleusinia_n sacra_fw-la there_o be_v some_o indecent_a rite_n use_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v so_o very_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v nor_o will_v any_o one_o else_o think_v so_o that_o have_v read_v meursius_n his_o eleusmia_n or_o be_v otherwise_o at_o all_o verse_v in_o greek_a writer_n they_o conceal_v rather_o some_o secrecy_n about_o the_o god_n than_o any_o lust_n which_o they_o there_o indulge_v and_o that_o the_o religious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v common_o join_v with_o fornication_n or_o other_o such_o unclean_a action_n no_o body_n will_v believe_v who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o history_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n indeed_o but_o the_o strange_a rite_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n sometime_o forbid_v as_o the_o orgia_n of_o bacchus_n in_o livy_n lib._n thirty-nine_o and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n two_o cap._n 85._o but_o this_o very_a thing_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a worship_n be_v not_o general_o accompany_v with_o uncleanness_n as_o our_o author_n frequent_o affirm_v it_o be_v false_o also_o say_v by_o he_o more_o than_o once_o that_o idolatry_n be_v propagate_v in_o other_o country_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n syrian_n and_o grecian_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a but_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n because_o she_o resolute_o adhere_v to_o idolatry_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o her_o example_n though_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v for_o some_o time_n upbraid_v she_o with_o it_o and_o because_o also_o she_o go_v before_o many_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o goddess_n and_o her_o emperor_n verse_n 8._o note_n d._n our_o learned_a author_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n caesarem_fw-la salutari_fw-la for_o he_o think_v it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v call_v augustus_n and_o emperor_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n assoon_o as_o ever_o their_o father_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o augusti_n domitian_n in_o his_o father_n absence_n be_v indeed_o at_o least_o in_o show_n invest_v with_o the_o government_n because_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n require_v it_o no_o other_o dare_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v emperor_n whilst_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n be_v present_a ☜_o but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v augustus_n his_o majesty_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n so_o that_o no_o one_o can_v wonder_v if_o that_o unsettled_a authority_n of_o domitian_n cease_v at_o his_o father_n return_n who_o have_v not_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o empire_n yet_o that_o which_o our_o author_n mean_v may_v be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o grotius_n which_o he_o corrupt_v verse_n 14._o note_n e._n i._n our_o author_n set_v down_o somewhat_o large_o this_o story_n but_o without_o necessity_n because_o orosius_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n often_o affirm_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n christian_n in_o lib._n 7._o the_o latter_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o our_o author_n i_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o i_o can_v find_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o lib._n 11._o c._n 10._o as_o it_o be_v absurd_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o orosius_n write_v only_o seven_o book_n in_o all_o but_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o at_o last_o accidental_o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la christiani_n fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la parcerent_fw-la &_o christiani_n quibus_fw-la parcerent_fw-la &_o christiani_n propter_fw-la quorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la &_o in_o quorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la parceretur_fw-la the_o same_o author_n have_v also_o the_o story_n relate_v by_o rubeus_n in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 37._o ii_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o neighbour_a barbarous_a king_n often_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 52._o where_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o think_v that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o have_v already_o be_v there_o be_v none_o to_o come_v but_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o antichrist_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr non_fw-la est_fw-la persecutio_fw-la computanda_fw-la quando_fw-la rex_fw-la gotthorum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la gotthia_n persecutus_fw-la est_fw-la christianos_n persecutione_fw-la mirabili_fw-la cum_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la catholici_fw-la quorum_fw-la plurimi_fw-la martyrio_fw-la coronati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la fratribus_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la illic_fw-la pveri_fw-la fuerant_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ista_fw-la vidisse_fw-la incunctanter_fw-la recordabantur_fw-la audivimus_fw-la unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o persecution_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n strange_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o gothia_n itself_o because_o there_o be_v not_o there_o any_o catholic_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o certain_a brethren_n that_o be_v there_o when_o child_n and_o well_o remember_v that_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n see_v also_o orosius_n in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 32._o then_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o northern_a people_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o there_o settle_v themselves_o orosius_n speak_v thus_o in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 41._o quanquam_fw-la si_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la barbari_fw-la romanis_n finibus_fw-la immissi_fw-la forent_fw-la quod_fw-la vulgò_fw-la per_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occidentem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la hunnis_n suevis_n vandalis_fw-la &_o burgundionibus_fw-la diversisque_fw-la &_o innumeris_fw-la credentium_fw-la populis_fw-la replentur_fw-la laudanda_fw-la &_o attollenda_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la videretur_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la etsi_fw-la cum_fw-la labefactatione_n nostri_fw-la tantae_fw-la gentes_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la acciperent_fw-la quam_fw-la invenire_fw-la utique_fw-la nisi_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n non_fw-la possent_fw-la though_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o this_o that_o the_o barbarian_n shall_v have_v be_v send_v into_o the_o roman_a border_n that_o general_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o huns_n suevian_o vandal_n burgundian_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o different_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o though_o with_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a nation_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v attain_v if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o opportunity_n verse_n 16._o note_n f._n there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o this_o annotation_n which_o i_o must_v correct_v i._o it_o be_v absurd_o say_v by_o dr._n hammond_n of_o gensericus_fw-la that_o he_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n or_o olympius_n for_o no_o body_n ever_o call_v jupiter_n capitolinus_n at_o rome_n olympius_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o procopius_n the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n be_v at_o olympia_n not_o at_o rome_n i_o may_v perhaps_o also_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o capitolian_a temple_n have_v stand_v untouched_a under_o so_o many_o christian_a emperor_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o matter_n undecided_a ii_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v reckon_v illyricum_n among_o the_o province_n which_o the_o barbarian_n possess_v mention_n also_o dalmatia_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o because_o every_o one_o know_v that_o dalmatia_n be_v the_o same_o country_n which_o be_v before_o call_v illyricum_n iii_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o totilas_n and_o refer_v we_o for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o he_o as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o sozomen_n lib._n ix_o c._n 6._o
a_o supplement_n to_o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o his_o interpretation_n of_o many_o important_a passage_n be_v free_o and_o impartial_o examine_v and_o confirm_v or_o refute_v and_o the_o sacred_a text_n further_o explain_v by_o new_a remark_n upon_o every_o chapter_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_z clerc_n english_v by_o w._n p._n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o author_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o england_n occasion_v by_o this_o translation_n london_n print_v for_o sam._n buckley_n at_o the_o dolphin_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n a_o letter_n from_o mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o england_n occasion_v by_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o his_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o something_o relate_v to_o his_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la have_v peruse_v several_a sheet_n of_o a_o english_a version_n of_o my_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v send_v i_o over_o i_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o translator_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o exactness_n in_o the_o other_o sheet_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o look_v over_o but_o consider_v how_o unfit_a judge_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o write_n those_o who_o can_v read_v they_o only_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n often_o be_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o hereby_o those_o thing_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o be_v in_o part_n above_o a_o vulgar_a capacity_n for_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o volume_n which_o though_o render_v into_o english_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o in_o heathen_a and_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n no_o other_o can_v safe_o enough_o judge_n of_o they_o because_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n many_o time_n entire_o depend_v upon_o know_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o profane_a history_n yet_o no_o man_n determine_v more_o confident_o of_o these_o thing_n than_o those_o who_o want_v that_o knowledge_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o competent_a judge_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o annotation_n i_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a do_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o write_v in_o latin_a than_o in_o english_a when_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o a_o great_a many_o nay_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v write_v in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o mere_a english_a reader_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o church-clergy_n may_v think_v well_o of_o a_o translation_n of_o my_o addition_n not_o because_o i_o have_v any_o where_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o because_o many_o i_o can_v tell_v why_o be_v displease_v that_o the_o book_n of_o stranger_n shall_v be_v read_v by_o their_o countryman_n i_o have_v find_v this_o by_o experience_n both_o before_o and_o not_o long_o since_o when_o one_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o i_o without_o my_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n turn_v into_o english_a the_o live_v of_o some_o father_n that_o i_o have_v write_v in_o french_a a_o considerable_a time_n before_o in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr vniverselle_fw-fr for_o those_o english_a life_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v stir_v up_o against_o i_o the_o learned_a dr._n cave_n who_o perhaps_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o about_o the_o french_a life_n at_o least_o he_o be_v till_o that_o time_n silent_a when_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o reflect_v upon_o i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v in_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o perhaps_o soon_o show_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o continent_n that_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n than_o i_o or_o that_o speak_v or_o write_v often_o in_o their_o praise_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o flattery_n for_o what_o advantage_n have_v i_o or_o can_v have_v from_o thence_o who_o have_v long_o since_o settle_v myself_o in_o holland_n but_o because_o i_o be_o real_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o this_o i_o have_v testify_v also_o by_o my_o action_n have_v translate_v several_a of_o their_o write_n into_o more_o know_a language_n than_o english_a that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o english_a gentleman_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v my_o write_n read_v in_o english_a i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a into_o it_o but_o as_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o utter_o averse_a to_o all_o contention_n it_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v more_o for_o my_o satisfaction_n if_o i_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o shelter_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o neither_o fear_v the_o rash_a censure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a nor_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o will_v have_v no_o body_n hear_v but_o themselves_o yet_o since_o i_o be_o force_v to_o take_v my_o chance_n and_o the_o bookseller_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v i_o appear_v to_o his_o countryman_n in_o english_a i_o shall_v say_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o you_o as_o my_o friend_n by_o which_o i_o may_v perhaps_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o misapprehension_n of_o some_o people_n since_o my_o latin_a version_n of_o dr._n hammond_n be_v publish_v i_o find_v he_o be_v become_v very_o famous_a by_o that_o multitude_n of_o copy_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o be_v much_o use_v by_o all_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o eagerness_n of_o buyer_n and_o reader_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a censure_n pass_v upon_o this_o my_o undertake_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o reply_v there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o have_v have_v i_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o translate_n dr._n hammond_n but_o rather_o myself_o have_v write_v a_o new_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v be_v omit_v by_o other_o interpreter_n these_o think_v too_o favourable_o of_o i_o and_o not_o honourable_o enough_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n but_o i_o who_o know_v myself_o and_o he_o better_o and_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o compass_n count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v my_o fragment_n add_v to_o his_o complete_a labour_n if_o i_o may_v but_o do_v it_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o i_o speak_v herein_o sincere_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o feign_a modesty_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a trouble_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o self_n more_o for_o dr._n hammond_n sake_n than_o my_o own_o for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o write_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v translate_v such_o a_o large_a volume_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o idle_a fiction_n or_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v and_o indeed_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o interpreter_n without_o which_o nothing_o extraordinary_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o which_o if_o any_o one_o have_v he_o do_v ill_a except_o he_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o public_a good_a those_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v all_o find_v in_o dr._n hammond_n to_o wit_n a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o author_n write_v who_o we_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v and_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o treat_v a_o continual_a and_o careful_a read_n of_o that_o writer_n so_o as_o to_o become_v perfect_a master_n of_o his_o style_n and_o method_n and_o last_o a_o sort_n of_o critical_a or_o grammatical_a habit_n acquire_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o read_v the_o best_a interpreter_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v what_o we_o know_v of_o the_o language_n and_o thing_n skilful_o and_o pertinent_o whenever_o there_o be_v occasion_n dr._n hammond_n be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a skilful_a divine_a but_o a_o excellent_a grecian_a and_o likewise_o hebrician_n the_o idiom_n of_o which_o language_n be_v often_o mix_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o greek_a expression_n they_o that_o understand_v
long_o a_o duration_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o whence_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o latin_a aevum_fw-la the_o discourse_n here_o can_v be_v about_o eternity_n which_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummation_n or_o end_n nor_o be_v it_o about_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n but_o about_o the_o space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o our_o author_n have_v best_a of_o all_o observe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v elliptical_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o stand_v must_v be_v understand_v but_o because_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o world_n itself_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o greek_a and_o saecula_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n do_v now_o and_o then_o signify_v the_o world_n itself_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holam_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n have_v long_o ago_o observe_v for_o which_o reason_n we_o use_v to_o interpret_v that_o word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n sometime_o eternity_n sometime_o any_o long_a space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o a_o thing_n last_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o sometime_o the_o world_n itself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o that_o determinate_a space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o also_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o tobit_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v build_v a_o temple_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o first_o which_o shall_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duration_n viz._n of_o the_o temple_n be_v accomplish_v then_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o structure_n that_o shall_v be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o by_o most_o interpreter_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v christ_n first_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a christ_n answer_n must_v be_v ambiguous_a too_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n agree_v best_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v extraordinary_o well_o show_v and_o other_o more_o proper_o describe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o like_v dr._n hammond_n opinion_n best_o which_o yet_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o other_o if_o we_o do_v but_o suppose_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v design_v as_o a_o faint_a representation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o author_n likewise_o think_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o ch._n twenty-five_o and_o so_o this_o prophecy_n will_v be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o old_a testament_n prediction_n which_o be_v so_o word_v as_o to_o respect_v some_o great_a event_n than_o that_o which_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o foretell_v in_o they_o of_o which_o see_v grotius_n upon_o matt._n i._n 22_o verse_n 7._o note_n e._n our_o author_n remark_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o true_a which_o be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o nation_n belong_v to_o several_a commonwealth_n and_o which_o be_v of_o different_a original_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o various_a tract_n or_o territory_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o lineage_n such_o as_o be_v the_o several_a tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 10_o upon_o the_o word_n people_n but_o yet_o there_o real_o be_v in_o judea_n itself_o very_o sharp_a contention_n between_o different_a nation_n viz._n the_o jew_n and_o syrian_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o josephus_n in_o lib._n two_o cap._n nineteeen_o in_o latin_a de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grothius_n think_v that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o ill_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o as_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr divin_n say_v oraculorum_fw-la interpretes_n ut_fw-la grammatici_fw-la poetarum_fw-la proxime_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la divinationem_fw-la videntur_fw-la accedere_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o oracle_n as_o grammarian_n be_v to_o poet_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o the_o diviner_n themselves_o which_o they_o interpret_v verse_n 17._o note_n h._n caesarius_n be_v in_o a_o mistake_n for_o as_o josephus_n lib._n seven_o bell._n jud._n cap._n xuj_o and_o xviii_o lat._n inform_v we_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o september_n i._n e._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o autumn_n and_o his_o description_n likewise_o of_o the_o slaughter_n have_v more_o rhetoric_n than_o truth_n in_o it_o xxv_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o fly_v away_o which_o be_v the_o case_n likewise_o of_o those_o that_o have_v suck_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o silius_n italicus_n punic_n lib._n four_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o hannibal_n army_n tum_o crine_fw-la soluto_fw-la ante_fw-la agitur_fw-la conjux_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la laevaque_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la parvi_fw-la non_fw-la aequo_fw-la comitantes_fw-la ordine_fw-la nati_fw-la verse_n 22._o note_n k._n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v mean_v christian_n as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v as_o chap._n xx_o 16_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 26._o note_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o the_o inner_a room_n or_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v safe_o keep_v in_o such_o private_a place_n whenever_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o signify_v a_o treasury_n and_o whenever_o a_o family_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o storehouse_n so_o the_o old_a glossary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiscus_fw-la aerarium_fw-la the_o public_a treasury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cellarium_fw-la cella_n a_o private_a storehouse_n or_o cellar_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n for_o a_o inner_a room_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o house_n into_o which_o person_n use_v to_o retire_v who_o be_v desirous_a of_o be_v private_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o a_o fortify_v city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o place_n for_o man_n to_o conceal_v themselves_o in_o than_o in_o other_o but_o only_o to_o a_o secret_a place_n in_o some_o house_n where_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v hide_v see_v the_o septuagint_n in_o gen._n xliii_o 30_o and_o exod._n viij_o 3_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o open_a place_n such_o as_o be_v a_o desert_n and_o christ_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o deliverer_n to_o be_v find_v either_o without_o door_n or_o within_o see_v deut._n xxxii_o 25_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o syriack_n and_o latin_a add_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o cambridg_n greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o perfect_a decorum_n keep_v in_o parable_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v elsewhere_o as_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v general_o practise_v this_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o this_o place_n for_o those_o that_o use_v lamp_n do_v not_o for_o one_o night_n beside_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v in_o their_o lamp_n carry_v oil_n in_o another_o vessel_n with_o which_o they_o may_v supply_v their_o lamp_n that_o same_o night_n but_o they_o fill_v their_o lamp_n once_o for_o the_o whole_a night_n but_o it_o
quidem_fw-la est_fw-la afferre_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la refert_fw-la qua_fw-la i_o ratione_fw-la cogatis_fw-la cogitis_fw-la enim_fw-la certe_fw-la studiis_fw-la enim_fw-la generorum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o re_fw-la bona_fw-la cum_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la ne_fw-la aequum_fw-la quidem_fw-la obsistere_fw-la this_o be_v pure_a compulsion_n for_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v what_o way_n you_o take_v to_o force_v i_o for_o force_v i_o you_o certain_o do_v for_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o sons-in-law_n especial_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v hard_a so_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o if_o the_o ebionite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o opinion_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o their_o doctrine_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n four_o 9_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a law_n for_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o be_v surname_v from_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o law_n for_o ebion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v poor_a and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v jesus_n as_o the_o christ_n be_v call_v ebionites_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ebjon_n be_v use_v indeed_o for_o poverty_n but_o never_o for_o folly_n that_o i_o know_v of_o though_o i_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n but_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o name_n of_o ebionite_n belong_v to_o some_o poor_a samaritan_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o its_o doctrine_n have_v mix_v their_o ancient_a religion_n with_o it_o which_o mixture_n they_o too_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o when_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v better_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v they_o be_v samaritan_n and_o not_o jew_n be_v this_o very_a considerable_a one_o that_o they_o receive_v only_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o reject_v the_o prophet_n as_o epiphanius_n in_o their_o heresy_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o samaritanism_n see_v num._n xv_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ebionite_n who_o write_v the_o clementine_n homily_n allege_v only_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n be_v poor_a because_o they_o be_v universal_o hate_v both_o by_o jew_n christian_n and_o heathen_n who_o none_o of_o they_o take_v any_o care_n to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n ii_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o reference_n here_o to_o these_o heretic_n because_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v also_o upon_o the_o gentile_n our_o learned_a author_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o represent_v as_o the_o promoter_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n but_o whereas_o the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o gnostic_n be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o have_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n observe_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o feign_v st._n paul_n to_o have_v have_v any_o other_o adversary_n though_o if_o any_o one_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n gnostic_n because_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n iii_o the_o allusion_n which_o dr._n hammond_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n here_o may_v have_v to_o the_o name_n of_o ebionite_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o their_o name_n signify_v folly_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o jewish_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a and_o beggarly_a that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o name_n because_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n and_o those_o very_a considerable_a one_o for_o his_o speak_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o chap._n four_o 9_o verse_n 8._o note_n c._n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o at_o last_o be_v mere_a nicety_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o what_o he_o have_v before_o as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o gen._n twelve_o 3_o and_o those_o who_o carp_n at_o it_o never_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o dr._n hammond_n and_o i_o have_v there_o give_v which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o they_o condemn_v we_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 11._o and_o verse_n 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o these_o verse_n i_o shall_v interpret_v together_o because_o though_o they_o be_v disjoin_v in_o place_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o sense_n in_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o inquire_v into_o its_o nature_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v thing_n which_o be_v distinct_a that_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o moses_n and_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o literal_a and_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n prevalent_a in_o st._n paul_n time_n and_o against_o which_o he_o here_o dispute_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v st._n paul_n with_o moses_n or_o with_o right_a reason_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a indeed_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o rite_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o deut._n nineteeen_o 9_o and_o indeed_o moses_n every_o where_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v as_o all_o lawgiver_n also_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n make_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v law_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v and_o unjust_a to_o punish_v man_n for_o not_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o very_o severe_a as_o not_o to_o pardon_v the_o least_o sin_n or_o to_o require_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v above_o human_a strength_n as_o appear_v only_o by_o two_o thing_n which_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n first_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v sacrifice_n for_o some_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v ritual_a but_o moral_a upon_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a offender_n of_o which_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n in_o levit._n v._n 4_o &_o vi_fw-la 2_o &_o seqq_n second_o that_o he_o suffer_v divorce_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n and_o may_v be_v attend_v with_o very_o great_a inconvenience_n as_o every_o one_o easy_o see_v such_o be_v the_o law_n consider_v in_o itself_o if_o we_o examine_v it_o a_o little_a more_o close_o but_o the_o jew_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n have_v get_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o sanctity_n imaginable_a as_o appear_v by_o several_a place_n in_o josephus_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n against_o appio_n and_o of_o they_o chief_o the_o 2_o d._n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o think_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o their_o law_n if_o they_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o frequent_o both_o do_v and_o speak_v contradiction_n the_o same_o person_n interpret_v several_a place_n in_o the_o law_n not_o grammatical_o as_o lawyer_n use_v to_o do_v the_o roman_a law_n but_o theological_o that_o be_v not_o with_o a_o bare_a regard_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o to_o their_o opinion_n with_o which_o they_o make_v the_o law_n to_o agree_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a place_n in_o philo_n josephus_n and_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n for_o they_o make_v their_o tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o law_n
to_o another_o course_n of_o life_n ibid._n note_v c._n for_o jerem._n xxxv_o we_o must_v read_v isai_n xxxv_o which_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o grotius_n and_o other_o verse_n 4._o note_n d._n here_o our_o author_n confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o vain_a fight_v with_o one_o own_o shadow_n with_o skirmish_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n verse_n 16._o note_n f._n that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a on_o gen._n twenty-five_o 31_o esau_n be_v certain_o profane_a in_o this_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o last_o benediction_n of_o his_o father_n as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n verse_n 23._o note_n h._n there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o allusion_n here_o to_o exod._n four_o 22_o where_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n first-born_a because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n note_v i._o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v on_o exod._n xxxii_o 32_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v down_o his_o peculiar_a favourite_n as_o king_n have_v register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o they_o employ_v in_o their_o service_n or_o upon_o who_o they_o confer_v any_o benefit_n ibid._n note_v k._n i_o easy_o believe_v this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o author_n who_o look_v here_o beside_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o agonistical_a sense_n aught_o to_o have_v produce_v at_o least_o one_o place_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o game_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v content_v with_o what_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 24._o note_n l._n i._n our_o learned_a author_n will_v have_v do_v much_o better_a if_o he_o have_v follow_v grotius_n what_o he_o here_o say_v be_v either_o wrest_v or_o affirm_v without_o reason_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o word_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o liturgy_n whoever_o they_o be_v be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o tincture_n of_o critical_a learning_n as_o every_o one_o know_v but_o i_o will_v say_v that_o our_o author_n suppose_v here_o two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n first_o that_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o abel_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o gen._n four_o 4_o second_o that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o modern_a divine_n prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o deny_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o argument_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o likeness_n between_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o similitude_n not_o because_o of_o a_o design_n to_o presignify_v one_o by_o the_o other_o which_o no_o one_o know_v of_o yet_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n attribute_n his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o here_o about_o that_o matter_n see_v my_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n x._o 3_o ii_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o compare_v here_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o abel_n call_v for_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n demand_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o efficacy_n and_o respect_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n obtain_v but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o every_o particular_a word_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o design_n for_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n intermix_v in_o it_o foreign_a to_o that_o design_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o most_o interpreter_n look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o a_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n in_o chap._n xi_o 4_o which_o opinion_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o there_o abel_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xiii_o because_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o gen._n four_o 10_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n so_o here_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o abel_n or_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v undoubted_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v oracle_n from_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o camp_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o response_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o afterward_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n ii_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n teach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n though_o sometime_o also_o but_o rare_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o grotius_n of_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o mat._n iii._o 17_o &_o xvii_o 5_o and_o elsewhere_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n des_n erasmus_n and_o nicol._n zegerus_n have_v go_v before_o our_o author_n in_o this_o interpretation_n but_o beza_n object_n against_o it_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o if_o that_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a for_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o have_v enim_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n verse_n 9_o note_n d._n when_o our_o author_n make_v this_o collection_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v into_o act_n xv_o 40_o where_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v recommend_v by_o prayer_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n beside_o the_o word_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v follow_v be_v in_o act_n fourteen_o 26_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o mistake_n because_o there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n of_o the_o act_n immediate_o precede_v they_o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o be_v recommend_v by_o prayer_n to_o the_o divine_a grace_n though_o this_o have_v be_v do_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o success_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n as_o every_o one_o see_v but_o to_o make_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n clear_a he_o shall_v have_v express_v what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o upon_o which_o that_o which_o follow_v depend_v christ_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n in_o john_n vi_fw-la 50_o and_o seqq_n but_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n no_o man_n taste_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o
conquer_v from_o his_o very_a go_v out_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n whether_o to_o reform_v man_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a be_v neither_o vain_a nor_o casual_a verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o famine_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n one_o foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n though_o he_o mention_n it_o on_o his_o four_o another_o in_o greece_n and_o at_o rome_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n i_o know_v that_o joseph_n scaliger_n think_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o five_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o his_o affirmation_n expect_v as_o be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n ii_o suetonius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v what_o our_o author_n attribute_n to_o he_o but_o only_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la assidue_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la the_o unbelieve_a jew_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o reason_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n suetonius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v impulsor_n the_o cause_n or_o mover_n of_o those_o tumult_n out_o of_o ignorance_n when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o iii_o whereas_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n expel_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v expel_v also_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o have_v suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v false_a as_o every_o one_o know_v that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o on_o the_o premonition_n prefix_v to_o this_o book_n verse_n 6._o note_n b._n the_o learned_a dr._n bernard_n think_v that_o the_o syrian_a chaenix_n when_o full_a of_o wheat_n weigh_v something_o above_o four_o english_a pound_n and_o that_o one_o of_o tiberius_n his_o denarii_fw-la current_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n be_v worth_a a_o little_a more_o than_o seven_o english_a farthing_n by_o which_o calculation_n it_o appear_v that_o wheat_n be_v dear_a when_o four_o pound_n cost_v seven_o farthing_n but_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v that_o a_o chaenix_n of_o wheat_n be_v spend_v by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o day_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a about_o such_o matter_n verse_n 8._o note_n d._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v cattle_n but_o only_o wild_a beast_n except_o improper_o and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v the_o ordinary_a read_n before_o that_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n ii_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n here_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o josephus_n one_o in_o the_o margin_n where_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 8._o bell._n jud._n be_v set_v instead_o of_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 28._o and_o the_o other_o where_o josephus_n de_fw-fr captiv_n l._n vi_fw-la c._n 44._o be_v cite_v instead_o of_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 45._o verse_n 9_o note_n e._n i._n our_o learned_a author_n think_v st._n john_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o four_o as_o it_o be_v call_v book_n of_o esdras_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n but_o his_o publisher_n know_v this_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a cite_v the_o second_o of_o esdras_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n this_o must_v be_v in_o a_o different_a edition_n from_o that_o which_o i_o use_v ☞_o where_o esdras_n 4._o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n twelve_o there_o be_v a_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o this_o might_n also_o be_v add_v in_o barnabas_n his_o epistle_n and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o christian_a imitate_v this_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o these_o writer_n often_o follow_v signify_v their_o dead_a body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o blood_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o use_n of_o word_n must_v be_v show_v by_o example_n and_o not_o by_o reason_v he_o may_v have_v produce_v that_o passage_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n ix_o v_o 349._o purpuream_fw-la vomit_n ille_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la mista_fw-la vina_n refert_fw-la moriens_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n do_v by_o their_o presence_n put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o loud_a voice_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v pray_v or_o desire_v revenge_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n because_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v as_o much_o implore_v the_o divine_a justice_n as_o if_o the_o injure_a person_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o gen._n xviii_o 20_o verse_n 12._o note_n g._n i._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a body_n send_v forth_o exhalation_n into_o the_o air_n but_o that_o cloud_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o visible_a meteor_n whereby_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v make_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n bloody_a be_v never_o i_o believe_v by_o any_o one_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophetical_a expression_n in_o which_o great_a calamity_n be_v represent_v under_o such_o image_n be_v not_o take_v from_o what_o real_o be_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o the_o moon_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o blush_v and_o become_v red_a with_o shame_n when_o they_o be_v very_o great_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o ovid._n metam_fw-la v_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o prodigy_n that_o precede_v the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n he_o say_v phoebi_fw-la quoque_fw-la tristis_fw-la imago_fw-la lurida_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la praebebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la terris_fw-la sparsi_fw-la lunares_fw-la sanguine_fw-la currus_fw-la ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o ought_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o misery_n that_o befall_v judaea_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n red_a and_o the_o star_n fall_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n distinct_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o which_o without_o doubt_n signify_v very_o great_a calamity_n but_o must_v not_o be_v examine_v particular_o as_o if_o they_o have_v each_o a_o special_a signification_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n xiii_o 10_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v one_o thing_n conjunct_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o separately_z add_v also_o the_o place_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n verse_n 15._o note_n i._n i._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v render_v the_o promiscuous_a noise_n or_o voice_n for_o what_o be_v a_o promiscuous_a noise_n but_o the_o sudden_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o sigism_n gelonius_fw-la the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o cite_v as_o out_o of_o josephus_n without_o name_v he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seditious_a go_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n drive_v out_o the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n be_v not_o exact_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v thus_o lib._n seven_o cap._n 37._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seditious_a go_v into_o the_o palace_n in_o which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a place_n many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o possession_n and_o put_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o
against_o small_a offence_n as_o unpardonable_a crime_n but_o when_o mistake_v in_o man_n that_o have_v otherwise_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o learning_n be_v modest_o censure_v only_o with_o this_o design_n that_o other_o may_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o a_o error_n the_o admirer_n of_o great_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o if_o those_o great_a man_n themselves_o be_v to_o live_v again_o they_o can_v not_o without_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o be_v chargeable_a with_o intolerable_a pride_n but_o thank_v those_o that_o have_v civil_o show_v they_o their_o error_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n man_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o mistake_v and_o those_o to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o high_a commendation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v never_o err_v but_o who_o mistake_v be_v but_o few_o or_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o extol_v man_n so_o as_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o learning_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o err_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a think_v they_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o great_a man_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o error_n i_o have_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o read_v over_o his_o work_n that_o i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v few_o interpreter_n ever_o in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o he_o though_o i_o have_v often_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o show_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v so_o no_o man_n have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o h._n grotius_n or_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o commend_v he_o or_o do_v it_o more_o frequent_o than_o i_o yet_o i_o have_v sometime_o confute_v he_o both_o in_o these_o addition_n and_o elsewhere_o without_o any_o abatement_n of_o my_o esteem_n or_o veneration_n for_o he_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o upon_o the_o extreme_n both_o in_o applaud_a man_n and_o revile_v they_o i_o be_o for_o commend_v without_o envy_n what_o be_v praiseworthy_a and_o reject_v without_o malice_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n but_o you_o ought_v not_o they_o say_v to_o have_v mix_v thing_n of_o another_o kind_n with_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n why_o not_o for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o in_o a_o work_n publish_v so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o another_o language_n i_o do_v see_v why_o i_o may_v not_o add_v what_o i_o think_v want_v in_o he_o though_o perhaps_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v approve_v of_o my_o addition_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a for_o i_o do_v not_o publish_v this_o work_n for_o his_o use_n but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v now_o live_v or_o for_o posterity_n who_o may_v reasonable_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o truth_n than_o to_o dr._n hammond_n they_o who_o do_v not_o like_o my_o addition_n may_v refuse_v to_o buy_v they_o they_o may_v get_v dr._n hammond_n annotation_n in_o english_a by_o themselves_o but_o be_v there_o not_o great_a volume_n publish_v both_o in_o england_n and_o holland_n in_o which_o the_o commentary_n of_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n great_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o one_o another_o be_v print_v together_o and_o who_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v ever_o displease_v upon_o that_o account_n or_o do_v not_o rather_o high_o commend_v the_o design_n because_o by_o that_o mean_n what_o be_v want_v in_o some_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o but_o though_o i_o be_o not_o always_o of_o dr._n hammond_n judgement_n yet_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v much_o few_o than_o between_o the_o critical_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o i_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v undertake_v to_o translate_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o because_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n therefore_o i_o translate_v his_o annotation_n though_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v have_v other_o bear_v with_o i_o whenever_o i_o disagree_v with_o they_o so_o i_o can_v only_o bear_v with_o but_o also_o love_v and_o respect_v other_o when_o they_o disagree_v with_o i_o i_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o have_v my_o short_a remark_n publish_v with_o his_o accurate_a labour_n but_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a bold_o without_o offence_n i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o my_o own_o performance_n as_o that_o their_o value_n if_o it_o be_v any_o can_v seem_v ever_o the_o less_o by_o their_o be_v join_v with_o dr._n hammond_n if_o i_o have_v think_v so_o i_o will_v never_o have_v publish_v they_o either_o together_o or_o alone_o i_o may_v be_v mistake_v indeed_o as_o all_o man_n be_v common_o dim-sighted_a in_o that_o which_o concern_v themselves_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a of_o i_o let_v learned_a and_o impartial_a reader_n only_o judge_v but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o do_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v fall_v late_o into_o my_o hand_n a_o english_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o free_a but_o modest_a censure_n of_o some_o controversial_a book_n write_v in_o english_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la though_o a_o latin_a treatise_n and_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o those_o controversy_n to_o which_o there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o author_n judgement_n concern_v my_o design_n in_o translate_n dr._n hammond_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v a_o few_o thing_n that_o modest_a but_o free_a writer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v in_o reason_n if_o i_o modest_o and_o free_o vindicate_v my_o intention_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o harmful_a project_n to_o publish_v dr._n hammond_n '_o '_o s_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o mix_v my_o own_o additional_a note_n with_o they_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o politic_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n especial_o in_o england_n where_o the_o work_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a annotator_n be_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n when_o his_o criticism_n and_o interpretation_n be_v blend_v with_o the_o socinian_n one_o how_o easy_o will_v they_o be_v both_o imbibe_v together_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o caution_n my_o countryman_n about_o this_o hazard_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v betray_v into_o error_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o error_n whilst_o they_o be_v intent_n upon_o study_v the_o truth_n the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v both_o in_o all_o my_o other_o print_a work_n and_o my_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o authority_n alone_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o protestant_n think_v be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o follow_v if_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o confession_n they_o subscribe_v of_o which_o mind_n i_o always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o value_v the_o authority_n of_o socinus_n or_o any_o other_o uninspired_a person_n whatever_o destitute_a of_o reason_n no_o more_o than_o dr._n hammond_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o i_o think_v they_o agree_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o if_o not_o i_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o never_o read_v all_o socinus_n his_o work_n nor_o like_o his_o peculiar_a opinion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o any_o more_o than_o other_o man_n who_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n nay_o i_o have_v sometime_o confute_v they_o and_o as_o i_o see_v occasion_n shall_v confute_v more_o of_o they_o not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v his_o follower_n odious_a or_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o any_o mortal_a but_o to_o vindicate_v truth_n however_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o because_o man_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n as_o one_o send_v from_o god_n which_o faith_n alone_o they_o hope_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n i_o be_o not_o i_o say_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o sentence_n such_o man_n to_o
that_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n however_o that_o first_o doctrine_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o because_o if_o any_o man_n rash_o shut_v other_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o erroneous_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o force_v they_o to_o profess_v themselves_o of_o his_o opinion_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v to_o himself_o than_o other_o because_o god_n be_v nevertheless_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a but_o he_o that_o be_v for_o be_v cruel_a to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o do_v mischief_n both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o beast_n and_o forfeit_v eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o to_o savage_n he_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a and_o expose_v they_o to_o innumerable_a calamity_n in_o fine_a he_o disparage_v truth_n if_o he_o defend_v it_o by_o such_o method_n and_o if_o he_o oppose_v it_o he_o profane_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v its_o author_n and_o this_o be_v no_o vain_a fear_n about_o what_o perhaps_o will_v never_o be_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o st._n augustine_n authority_n shall_v move_v christian_n to_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o religion_n the_o thing_n be_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v already_o for_o a_o certain_a great_a and_o powerful_a monarch_n in_o who_o kingdom_n many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n late_o live_v be_v chief_o by_o that_o father_n authority_n move_v to_o attempt_n and_o execute_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o all_o europe_n have_v just_o ring_v with_o the_o loud_a complaint_n of_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v otherwise_o no_o tyrant_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o cancel_v all_o his_o past_a edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o barbarity_n of_o soldier_n to_o extort_v from_o they_o a_o confession_n which_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n can_v by_o all_o their_o false_a reason_n bring_v they_o to_o unless_o it_o be_v after_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o st._n austin_n have_v be_v read_v to_o he_o who_o authority_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o flatterer_n he_o think_v he_o may_v safe_o follow_v let_v my_o censurer_n go_v now_o and_o resent_v my_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n who_o do_v not_o use_v like_o many_o other_o to_o calumniate_v the_o live_n and_o speak_v untruth_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o dead_a my_o censurer_n pretend_v that_o in_o chap._n ix_o where_o i_o say_v that_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n often_o use_v word_n that_o have_v no_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o which_o if_o any_o one_o desire_v they_o to_o interpret_v they_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a answer_n for_o which_o i_o instanced_a in_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n my_o censurer_n i_o say_v pretends_z that_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n also_o to_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o particular_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o modest_a censurer_n otherwise_o call_v searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o can_v divine_v what_o other_o man_n think_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profound_o silent_a be_v i_o to_o make_v a_o conjecture_n from_o what_o he_o have_v write_v i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exterminate_v charity_n but_o even_o justice_n and_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_a virtue_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v he_o err_v through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o passion_n that_o hurry_v he_o to_o the_o violation_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o himself_o account_v the_o most_o sacred_a my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o chap._n twelve_o 17_o for_o god_n righteous_a precept_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n that_o see_v thing_n where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o dreadful_a notion_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o upon_o the_o least_o noise_n he_o present_o imagine_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o to_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a crellius_n and_o schlictingius_n their_o chief_a leader_n give_v we_o a_o quite_o different_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n in_o chap._n fourteen_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o st._n john_n have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o the_o eternal_a reason_n as_o plato_n but_o only_o call_v the_o divinity_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o platonical_a manner_n and_o add_v that_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o s._n john_n understand_v that_o word_n in_o a_o platonical_a sense_n plain_o intimate_v that_o i_o think_v the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o different_a notion_n i_o say_v also_o that_o if_o that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o platonical_a sense_n in_o st._n john_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o arian_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n my_o censurer_n represent_v i_o to_o be_v of_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v but_o this_o searcher_n into_o heresy_n forget_v that_o platonism_n or_o arianism_n be_v very_o different_a from_o socinianism_n and_o he_o know_v not_o or_o make_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v in_o a_o particular_a dissertation_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o platonism_n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v at_o this_o day_n very_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o know_v that_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v from_o english_a book_n not_o to_o mention_v latin_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o learned_a dr._n cudworth_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o other_o think_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v three_o equal_a god_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o express_v it_o let_v he_o read_v also_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o english_a if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v french_a and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o gregory_n be_v undoubted_o of_o that_o opinion_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v question_v by_o those_o who_o have_v consider_v it_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o in_o chap._n xuj_o i_o reject_v the_o mystical_a and_o high_a fly_v interpretation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o i_o still_o reject_v they_o with_o all_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n i_o value_v rhetorical_a argument_n which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o speaker_n fancy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n no_o more_o than_o my_o censurer_n calumny_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o fruitful_a brain_n such_o be_v his_o say_n that_o i_o reject_v the_o rhetorical_a discourse_n of_o the_o father_n because_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o christianity_n and_o that_o no_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o vain_a rhetoric_n and_o not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n or_o perspicuity_n or_o religion_n i_o never_o think_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a notion_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la where_o i_o treat_v of_o clear_a and_o adequate_a notion_n my_o censurer_n who_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n aught_o to_o have_v know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o a_o treatise_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v but_o he_o read_v it_o only_o to_o find_v matter_n of_o calumny_n not_o to_o do_v himself_o any_o good_a by_o it_o what_o i_o say_v about_o concrete_a and_o abstract_a notion_n in_o part._n two_o c._n 5._o let_v my_o censurer_n read_v over_o again_o a_o little_a more_o sedate_o and_o he_o will_v find_v i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n be_v name_n of_o abstract_n idea_n because_o many_o attribute_v to_o they_o thing_n which_o rather_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o they_o than_o which_o real_o be_v so_o to_o heighten_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v alone_o
think_v of_o if_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o entire_a book_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o say_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o say_n that_o a_o genealogical_a book_n may_v be_v corrupt_v since_o a_o very_a great_a and_o considerable_a error_n that_o have_v former_o perplex_v the_o ancient_n and_o by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a old_a one_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o 11_o the_o vers_n of_o st._n matthew_n text_n itself_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o accurate_a enumeration_n of_o person_n and_o indication_n of_o their_o number_n and_o hence_o also_o he_o think_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n omit_v in_o 1_o chron._n four_o 1_o as_o likewise_o in_o chap._n vi_fw-la in_o the_o recount_v of_o aaron_n race_n which_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n observe_v but_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n yet_o it_o look_v as_o if_o matthew_n do_v in_o the_o 1_o sy_n verse_n cite_v a_o book_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v all_o that_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o vers_n 16._o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v they_o too_o languid_a but_o in_o most_o of_o they_o and_o those_o the_o old_a they_o be_v find_v as_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n that_o christian_n who_o insert_v a_o passage_n concern_v christ_n into_o josephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 20._o c._n 8._o do_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n upon_o which_o origen_n against_o celsus_n say_v josephus_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n for_o the_o hold_v attempt_n upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v call_v christ_n lib._n 1._o p._n 37._o concern_v which_o place_n see_v tan._n faber_n in_o his_o critical_a epistle_n verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n it_o fall_v out_o or_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o apollodorus_n biblioth_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o s_o 2._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o strife_n between_o apollo_n and_o marsyas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apollo_n have_v overcome_v verse_n 19_o note_n g._n to_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n add_v this_o one_o more_o out_o of_o terence_n heaut_n act._n 4._o sc._n 1._o where_o the_o wife_n thus_o bespeak_v her_o husband_n mi_n chreme_a fateor_fw-la vincor_fw-la nunc_fw-la hoc_fw-la te_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la meae_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la tua_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praesidii_fw-la ibid._n note_n h._n salmasius_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr hellenistâ—â—a_fw-fr praef._n after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o punish_v because_o punishment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_n remark_n that_o among_o the_o more_o modern_a it_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o expose_v to_o shame_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o another_o place_n by_o example_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o st._n matthew_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v by_o it_o a_o capital_a punishment_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unwilling_a she_o shall_v be_v punish_v this_o remark_n of_o salmiasius_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o example_n out_o of_o plutarch_n lib._n de_fw-fr curiositate_fw-la p._n 520._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o person_n who_o be_v pry_v and_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o man_n be_v like_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o book_n full_a of_o homer_n verse_n without_o a_o beginning_n of_o tragical_a incongruity_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indecent_o and_o filthy_o speak_v against_o woman_n by_o archilocus_n by_o which_o he_o traduce_v himself_o that_o be_v make_v himself_o infamous_a because_o such_o foul_a speech_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o lewd_a and_o impure_a person_n ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_n c._n new_a star_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v sometime_o look_v upon_o as_o omen_n that_o the_o infant_n bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o appearance_n shall_v arrive_v to_o great_a power_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o num._n xxiv_o 13_o but_o whatever_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o such_o omen_n it_o be_v only_o understand_v and_o bring_v to_o mind_n after_o those_o infant_n be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o no_o astrology_n can_v assure_v such_o a_o thing_n any_o length_n of_o time_n beforehand_o suppose_v a_o new_a star_n appear_v upon_o the_o birthday_n of_o any_o one_o be_v there_o no_o other_o child_n bear_v in_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o that_o one_o on_o that_o day_n or_o be_v it_o write_v upon_o the_o star_n in_o such_o character_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n can_v understand_v but_o be_v easy_o legible_a by_o astrologer_n that_o it_o appear_v in_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a infant_n there_o be_v no_o recur_v here_o therefore_o to_o astrology_n no_o more_o than_o to_o balaam_n or_o any_o such_o like_a prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v too_o dark_a to_o help_v the_o wiseman_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n to_o divine_a that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o it_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o afterward_o v._n 12._o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o return_v another_o way_n into_o their_o own_o country_n however_o this_o star_n be_v no_o comet_n for_o comet_n be_v too_o high_a to_o mark_v out_o certain_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o a_o little_a house_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fiery_a meteor_n that_o be_v miraculous_o so_o long_o preserve_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n like_o one_o of_o those_o we_o call_v fall_v star_n or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o likely_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o show_v out_o of_o a_o very_a learned_a gentleman_n of_o ireland_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v to_o support_v their_o opinion_n who_o attribute_v something_o here_o to_o astrology_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v something_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n and_o of_o special_a use_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v mr._n henry_n dodwell_n in_o his_o 2_o d_o letter_n of_o advice_n his_o word_n be_v these_o first_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o enroll_v in_o the_o public_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o revelation_n if_o after_o the_o discovery_n thing_n still_o remain_v as_o intricate_a as_o former_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v publish_v revelation_n only_o to_o exercise_v and_o puzzle_v the_o industry_n of_o human_a inquiry_n or_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n exceed_v we_o though_o indeed_o that_o itself_o can_v be_v know_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v some_o sense_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v than_o by_o such_o prophecy_n much_o less_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o enthusiast_n and_o cunning_o design_v person_n to_o practice_v sedition_n and_o innovation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o fulfil_a prophecy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o rational_a confutation_n by_o the_o orthodox_n who_o upon_o this_o supposal_n must_v be_v presume_v as_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o prudent_a way_n of_o avoid_v this_o uselessness_n and_o dangerousness_n but_o by_o render_v they_o intelligible_a to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o second_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o revelation_n can_v be_v the_o prophet_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o church_n in_o general_a also_o in_o future_a age_n for_o as_o prophesy_v in_o general_n be_v a_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o kind_n give_v primary_o and_o original_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o certain_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o design_o propagate_v to_o future_a age_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o a_o general_a and_o permanent_a concernment_n and_o three_o the_o church_n concern_v in_o those_o
sickness_n and_o death_n to_o infest_v and_o ruin_v the_o province_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v with_o a_o heavy_a weight_n put_v about_o their_o neck_n throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o river_n oneratis_fw-la gravi_fw-la pondere_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la praecipitato_n esse_fw-la in_o flumen_fw-la and_o the_o place_n where_o that_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o be_v syria_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v certain_o put_v stumbling-block_n in_o other_o way_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o do_v so_o namely_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v bad_a though_o when_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v bad_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o in_o herodotus_n lib._n i._n cap._n seven_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o folly_n of_o candaules_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v gyges_n see_v his_o wife_n all_o naked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o long_o after_o that_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o candaules_n shall_v have_v some_o evil_n befall_v he_o he_o say_v to_o gyges_n i._n e._n candaules_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v bring_v by_o his_o folly_n some_o mischief_n upon_o himself_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v also_o read_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o aristophanes_n but_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o be_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v admirable_o well_o express_v in_o one_o verse_n of_o dionysius_n cato_n quae_fw-la nocitura_fw-la tenes_fw-fr quamvis_fw-la sint_fw-la cara_fw-it relinquas_fw-la verse_n 10._o note_v a._n grotius_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o this_o place_n though_o i_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v he_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o make_v good_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o guardian_n angel_n assign_v he_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v that_o angel_n have_v in_o general_n the_o care_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n have_v constant_o his_o own_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o or_o that_o some_o number_n of_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o whole_a society_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n neither_o contradict_v nor_o justify_v either_o of_o these_o opinion_n in_o particular_a but_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o uncertainty_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o he_o here_o contradict_v viz._n a_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o heathen_n that_o according_a as_o man_n differ_v in_o rank_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o powerful_a genius_n appoint_a to_o watch_v over_o they_o so_o that_o great_a and_o rich_a person_n be_v attend_v they_o think_v with_o a_o genius_n of_o great_a power_n and_o may_v than_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a or_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n so_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n p._n 930._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ludicrous_a contention_n that_o antony_n have_v with_o caesar_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v always_o beat_v vex_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a fortune-teller_n with_o he_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v what_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o fortune_n be_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a from_o that_o young_a prince_n for_o say_v he_o your_o genius_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o genius_n and_o though_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o lofty_a when_o alone_o yet_o at_o his_o approach_n it_o grow_v remiss_a and_o cowardly_a now_o what_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v direct_o thwart_v this_o opinion_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o little_a one_o for_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v permit_v a_o near_a access_n to_o he_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n where_o he_o explain_v this_o place_n more_o large_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o thence_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o annotation_n that_o those_o who_o want_v that_o book_n may_v see_v full_o what_o be_v dr._n hammond_n opinion_n here_o mat._n xviii_o 15_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n belong_v not_o primary_o but_o only_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la by_o analogy_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o latitude_n but_o peculiar_o to_o trespass_n or_o personal_a injury_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n one_o christian_a to_o another_o as_o beside_o the_o express_a word_n v_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o st._n peter_n question_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n v_o 21._o how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n trespass_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n either_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasten_v or_o discipline_n heb._n twelve_o 5_o apoc._n iii._o 19_o or_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v thou_o or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v phavor_n make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o fact_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o i._n e._n do_v thy_o best_a by_o private_a admonition_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o be_v thus_o wrought_v on_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n gain_v he_o first_o to_o thyself_o get_v a_o friend_n instead_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o second_o to_o christ_n gain_v a_o convert_n a_o proselyte_n to_o he_o and_o this_o also_o a_o great_a acquisition_n to_o thou_o to_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o do_v that_o glorious_a thing_n and_o of_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o convert_v any_o to_o righteousness_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o if_o this_o first_o method_n of_o thy_o charity_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o calm_a make_v succeed_v not_o another_o essay_n must_v be_v make_v another_o artifice_n use_v take_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o or_o over_o and_o above_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v i._n e._n that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v so_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n viij_o 17_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i._n e._n of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o law_n according_a to_o a_o hebraism_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a among_o the_o greek_a translator_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v credit_v that_o so_o either_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o as_o witness_n he_o may_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o fact_n as_o heb._n vi_fw-la 16_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o establish_v or_o confirmation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o end_n of_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o thing_n so_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o oath_n can_v be_v deny_v or_o the_o party_n denial_n will_v no_o long_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n or_o by_o authority_n of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v as_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o accuse_a deut._n nineteeen_o 15_o heb._n x._o 28_o to_o give_v sentence_n on_o to_o condemn_v himself_o which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v the_o prime_a end_n of_o all_o these_o charitable_a artifices_fw-la to_o bring_v the_o injurious_a to_o a_o sight_n and_o shame_n the_o best_a preparative_n to_o reformation_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 39_o disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la we_o thicken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o precept_n with_o way_n of_o inculcate_v i._n e._n press_v they_o to_o reformation_n who_o our_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prevail_v on_o
the_o last_o circumstance_n and_o disagree_v with_o josephus_n who_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v for_o that_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v during_o the_o whole_a war_n be_v ninety_o seven_o thousand_o lib._n 7._o c._n 45._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n which_o be_v very_o ill_o understand_v by_o eusebius_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v captive_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n xxii_o beside_o that_o euseb_n reckon_v but_o 90000_o whereas_o josephus_n reckon_v 7000_o more_o ibid._n note_v c._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o think_v much_o more_o natural_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o heathen_n i._n e._n the_o idolater_n shall_v continue_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v possess_v and_o inhabit_v by_o idolater_n until_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o idolater_n must_v govern_v the_o world_n be_v expire_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o christian_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n who_o order_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v destroy_v see_v his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o chap._n xxii_o 53_o of_o this_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v apprehend_v he_o sai_z this_o be_v your_o hour_n i._n e._n the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v to_o i_o what_o you_o please_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o idolater_n be_v not_o strange_a because_o all_o nation_n beside_o judaea_n where_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n if_o this_o conjecture_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o sure_a dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v less_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n say_v grotius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o various_a event_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o that_o but_o the_o prophet_n use_v when_o they_o describe_v any_o great_a alteration_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n miscere_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la coelo_fw-la i._n e._n to_o represent_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o mankind_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n see_v isa_n xiii_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o interpret_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v take_v all_o these_o metaphor_n together_o and_o not_o examine_v each_o single_o by_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o particular_a signify_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o accept_v the_o reward_n offer_v he_o or_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o bargain_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o a_o bargain_n or_o agreement_n as_o stephanus_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n ix_o 13_o it_o signify_v consent_v as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v and_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v it_o by_o stipulatus_fw-la pactio_fw-la convenientia_fw-la covenant_v bargain_v agree_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v indeed_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v that_o word_n in_o bargain_n or_o contract_n where_o the_o latin_n use_v promitto_fw-la and_o spondeo_fw-la after_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o term_n the_o proposer_n demand_v of_o the_o other_o party_n whether_o he_o will_v spondere_fw-la engage_v or_o promittere_fw-la promise_n to_o stand_v to_o those_o term_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v spondeo_fw-la promitto_fw-la thus_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n not_o proper_o indeed_o i_o promise_v but_o i_o consent_v the_o cambridg_n copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o signify_v often_o the_o same_o with_o consent_v or_o agree_v about_o a_o price_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o proposal_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n to_o xenophon_n make_v by_o aemil._n portus_n and_o to_o dionysius_n halicarn_n ant._n rom._n by_o f._n sylburgius_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o example_n give_v of_o this_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o signify_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o price_n and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v manifest_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o verse_n 26._o note_n d._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o young_a people_n use_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o senior_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n not_o only_o of_o age_n but_o of_o dignity_n yet_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o demonstrate_v by_o any_o example_n hitherto_o that_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o age._n the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n refer_v we_o to_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v concern_v age._n verse_n 52._o note_n g._n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o josephus_n with_o st._n luke_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o garrison_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n one_o consist_v of_o levite_n who_o keep_v guard_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o chron._n viij_o 14_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o guard_n keep_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o temple_n the_o talmudist_n assure_v we_o in_o cod._n middoth_n chap._n 1._o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o and_o the_o captain_n of_o this_o garrison_n be_v a_o jew_n who_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o watch_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o this_o man_n may_v have_v other_o inferior_a captain_n under_o he_o who_o he_o set_v over_o each_o single_a band_n or_o guard_n which_o be_v all_o call_v by_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o nevertheless_o call_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n four_o 1_o &_o v_o 24_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o josephus_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o jew_n this_o office_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o captain_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v always_o by_o st._n luke_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o sanhedrim_n who_o may_v employ_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o levite_n which_o keep_v watch_v about_o the_o temple_n to_o apprehend_v any_o jew_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n xxiii_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n put_v into_o the_o tower_n call_v antonia_n which_o have_v a_o roman_a tribune_n for_o its_o captain_n not_o a_o jew_n and_o this_o st._n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o act_n xxi_o and_o xxii_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o this_o captain_n be_v style_v mat._n xxvi_o 65_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o roman_n either_o because_o they_o be_v themselves_o roman_n or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o be_v under_o the_o procurators_n authority_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o their_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n only_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o command_v only_o the_o levite_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v perhaps_o why_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o levites_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n whether_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o offer_v up_o myself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o thou_o to_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o to_o regulate_v their_o action_n according_a to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v christ_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n principal_o for_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o any_o success_n if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o its_o precept_n xviii_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o other_o christian_n upon_o who_o behaviour_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o depend_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o therein_o lie_v that_o agreement_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v become_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v one_o with_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v in_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n consequent_a upon_o which_o be_v their_o obtain_v the_o high_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o likewise_o in_o numb_a xxvii_o 20_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hod_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o authority_n which_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n joshua_n thou_o shall_v transfer_v say_v god_n there_o some_o of_o thy_o authority_n to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n render_v this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n before_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_o improper_a phrase_n elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v upon_o this_o chapter_n on_o which_o our_o author_n have_v make_v no_o annotation_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n follow_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n desire_v this_o may_v stand_v only_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o what_o grotius_n have_v say_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reign_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o servant_n will_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v he_o as_o import_v authority_n in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a name_n and_o common_a to_o noble_a person_n with_o ignoble_a thus_o porphyry_n who_o be_v a_o tyrian_a have_v a_o phoenician_n name_n be_v call_v malchus_n his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o amelius_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dedicate_v that_o book_n to_o i_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n xix_o and_o i_o porphyrius_n have_v this_o name_n of_o king_n because_o i_o be_v call_v malchus_n in_o my_o own_o country_n dialect_n which_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n for_o malchus_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a signify_v king_n there_o be_v also_o one_o malchus_n a_o hermit_n who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom_n there_o be_v say_v he_o there_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n name_v malchus_n who_o we_o in_o latin_a may_v call_v regem_fw-la a_o king_n by_o birth_n and_o language_n a_o syrian_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a name_n in_o syria_n as_o luc._n holstenius_fw-la have_v also_o show_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n chap._n two_o verse_n 31._o note_n c._n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o dr._n lightfoot_n on_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o good_a custom_n to_o mention_v author_n name_n and_o word_n without_o cite_v the_o very_a place_n as_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o last_o age_n general_o do_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o hang_v consult_v the_o talmudical_a book_n de_fw-fr synedrio_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 4._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 14._o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n have_v here_o be_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n who_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o note_n on_o mat._n xxvii_o 45_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n but_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o grotius_n there_o say_v which_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o 1._o he_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o interpolator_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n but_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o ignatius_n true_a epistle_n be_v not_o then_o publish_v by_o themselves_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v allege_v that_o passage_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o copy_n both_o in_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n when_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o interpolator_n we_o ought_v in_o st._n john_n to_o read_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o six_o not_o the_o three_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o his_o word_n in_o chap._n 9_o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o friday_n therefore_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n from_o pilate_n the_o father_n so_o permit_v it_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o the_o nine_o he_o expire_v but_o st._n mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o according_a to_o st._n john_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4._o the_o clementine_n constitution_n which_o grotius_n also_o quote_v say_v the_o same_o lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o and_o lib._n 8._o c._n 34._o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o distribute_v as_o to_o make_v that_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o copy_n of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o and_o that_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n the_o six_o and_o not_o as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o three_o 5._o and_o yet_o that_o great_a man_n infer_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o clementine_n constitution_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o alteration_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o of_o the_o metaphrast_n but_o not_o to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v infer_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o metaphra_v he_o mean_v nonnus_n it_o be_v certain_a who_o general_o go_v only_o by_o that_o name_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o metaphrasis_fw-la of_o st._n john_n so_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o mortal_a hour_n be_v lengthen_v out_o i._n e._n be_v not_o yet_o past_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o hour_n be_v thus_o dispose_v and_o the_o evangelist_n suppose_v to_o have_v write_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o pilat_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o christ_n crucifixion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o
the_o vulgar_a by_o propellere_fw-la to_o push_n forward_o or_o to_o carry_v along_o to_o judgement_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o question_v any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o solon_n in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o city_n be_v extreme_o well_o govern_v in_o which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o injure_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v such_o as_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o judgement_n and_o punish_v they_o verse_n 35._o note_n i._n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a in_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n but_o ephesus_n glory_v in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o ephesian_a money_n to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n coin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o caracalla_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o under_o heliagabalus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v four_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v j._n foy-vaillant_n in_o num._n aer_fw-la impp._n coin_v in_o colonies_n and_o corporation_n t._n 2._o pag._n 171._o chap._n xx._n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xx._n in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v as_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n who_o often_o set_v down_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o copy_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o variation_n as_o these_o be_v common_a in_o the_o place_n heretofore_o controvert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 7._o note_v a._n the_o vulgar_a read_n be_v certain_o right_a xxi_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v for_o no_o body_n beside_o the_o doctor_n ever_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o greek_a phrase_n for_o sail_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v the_o finish_n of_o a_o voyage_n the_o meaning_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v clear_a have_v finish_v our_o navigation_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n for_o they_o have_v first_o finish_v their_o navigation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o caesarea_n xxii_o whether_o a_o comma_n be_v put_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o it_o be_v omit_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v finish_v or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o navigation_n we_o arrive_v chap._n xxii_o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o to_o person_n encompass_v with_o so_o dazzle_v a_o light_n as_o even_o blind_v the_o looker_n on_o and_o hence_o that_o say_n of_o hagar_n in_o gen._n xuj_o 13_o where_o see_v my_o note_n as_o also_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o exod._n xxxiv_o 18_o 20._o verse_n 25._o note_n e._n lin_v 24._o after_o the_o word_n such_o a_o one_o 1._o our_o author_n memory_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o say_v so_o say_v philo_n of_o agrippa_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v there_o say_v be_v speak_v by_o agrippa_n of_o caligula_n in_o philo_n de_fw-fr leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 798._o edit_fw-la genev._n philo_n produce_v a_o letter_n of_o agrippa_n to_o caius_n in_o which_o agrippa_n write_v to_o he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o by_o agrippa_n as_o every_o one_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o so_o say_v agrippa_n of_o caligula_n in_o philo._n 2._o it_o be_v strange_a our_o author_n shall_v produce_v a_o passage_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 47_o the_o book_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v only_o 40_o as_o photius_n affirm_v cod._a 70._o of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o half_a extant_a and_o some_o fragment_n but_o he_o mean_v dion_n cocceianus_n who_o word_n those_o be_v in_o lib._n 47._o p._n 228._o edit_fw-la graec._n rob._n stephani_fw-la beside_o those_o word_n of_o dion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v that_o from_o his_o own_o name_n he_o call_v they_o juliopolis_n but_o that_o they_o change_v their_o name_n and_o call_v themselves_o from_o he_o juliopolis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarsus_n who_o afterward_o also_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o other_o emperor_n call_v their_o city_n adriana_n antoniniana_n and_o severiana_n of_o which_o see_v luc._n holstenius_fw-la on_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n the_o word_n of_o dion_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o tarsus_n have_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o it_o and_o it_o otherwise_o appear_v that_o after_o augustus_n time_n that_o be_v a_o free_a city_n which_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n but_o by_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consult_v on_o this_o place_n h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v more_o safe_o follow_v as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o ancient_a history_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v make_v a_o roman_a citizen_n because_o his_o father_n though_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n such_o as_o philo_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o next_o annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o xxiii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v look_v another_o way_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v observe_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v so_o that_o we_o must_v supply_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a than_o this_o other_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n have_v hit_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o only_o as_o he_o now_o and_o then_o do_v he_o borrow_v term_n from_o the_o present_a custom_n to_o express_v it_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v because_o at_o that_o time_n those_o who_o have_v a_o accusation_n against_o any_o do_v not_o use_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o comparere_fw-la to_o appear_v or_o come_v before_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o beza_n but_o to_o accuse_v to_o lay_v open_a a_o crime_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o agree_v phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o you_o manifest_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pricaeus_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o aristophanes_n scholiast_n on_o equites_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o one_o that_o lay_v open_a cause_n and_o a_o informer_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allego_fw-la intimo_fw-la to_o allege_v to_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declarare_fw-la to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimatio_fw-la a_o intimation_n verse_n 25._o note_v a._n we_o may_v apply_v those_o verse_n of_o juvenal_n sat._n 13._o even_o to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n of_o that_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a age._n prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la tu_fw-la evasisse_fw-la putas_fw-la quos_fw-la diri_fw-la conscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la ver._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o please_v or_o gratify_v the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v send_v informer_n to_o rome_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o
stobai_fw-fr florileg_n tit._n 113_o and_o 115._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o note_n a._n col._n 1._o lin._n 21._o after_o the_o word_n avenger_n of_o wrath._n i_o do_v well_o understand_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v in_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n for_o who_o will_v have_v ever_o question_v it_o but_o perhaps_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o govern_v power_n be_v so_o confine_v by_o god_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n that_o it_o can_v never_o pass_v from_o they_o which_o be_v true_a where_o the_o kingly_a or_o any_o other_o power_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n descends_z by_o succession_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o custom_n can_v be_v alter_v without_o great_a danger_n but_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o use_n of_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o family_n in_o rome_n but_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o the_o army_n elect_v ibid._n col._n 2._o lin._n 4._o after_o the_o word_n fideni_fw-la or_o gabii_n our_o learned_a author_n misquote_v here_o the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n and_o put_v fidenorum_n gabiorumque_fw-la instead_o of_o fidenarum_fw-la gabiorumque_fw-la which_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a skill_n in_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v for_o the_o name_n of_o two_o people_n whereas_o fidenae_n be_v the_o place_n where_o juvenal_n write_v and_o every_o child_n that_o have_v read_v but_o the_o first_o book_n of_o livy_n know_v that_o fidenae_n and_o gabii_n be_v two_o city_n of_o that_o name_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v call_v fidenates_n and_o gabini_fw-la not_o fideni_fw-la and_o gabii_n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v something_o that_o another_o have_v not_o to_o excel_v or_o be_v eminent_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o order_n supreme_a but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o excel_v other_o destitute_a of_o it_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o exsto_n emineo_fw-la excello_fw-la praecello_fw-la exsupero_fw-la antecello_fw-la all_o signify_v to_o excel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eminet_fw-la existit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exstans_fw-la excellens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o be_v render_v right_o by_o the_o vulgar_a sublimioribus_fw-la the_o power_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o other_o roman_a magistrate_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o that_o time_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o these_o power_n be_v all_o from_o god_n not_o that_o god_n have_v confer_v a_o great_a or_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o power_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n immediate_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v form_v themselves_o into_o political_a society_n and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o one_o another_o he_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o will_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v magistrate_n both_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o peace_n keep_v without_o government_n and_o this_o be_v so_o whenever_o any_o one_o either_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superiority_n of_o strength_n seize_v upon_o the_o government_n provide_v we_o may_v live_v peaceable_o under_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o conscience_n so_o do_v the_o christian_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n because_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o those_o who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v furnish_v for_o all_o necessary_a expense_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o society_n god_n who_o will_v have_v man_n live_v in_o society_n most_o according_o be_v suppose_v to_o require_v the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n to_o its_o governor_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n always_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v which_o appoint_v that_o tribute_n for_o this_o reward_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o serve_v the_o community_n be_v constitute_v by_o man_n not_o by_o god_n immediate_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o less_o sacred_a because_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o require_v tribute_n man_n act_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v immediate_o ordain_v either_o king_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n to_o they_o as_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o think_v which_o no_o one_o will_v say_v concern_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o tribute_n pay_v to_o they_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fourteen_o as_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o none_o but_o seditious_a person_n can_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o so_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o one_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o pay_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n indeed_o for_o both_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o same_o precept_n see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o my_o comment_n on_o exod._n xx_o verse_n 13._o note_n e._n all_o this_o plautus_n interpreter_n and_o the_o greek_a lexicographer_n have_v observe_v a_o great_a while_n before_o our_o author_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o lotis_fw-la in_o the_o last_o verse_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o plautus_n perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o false_a print_n for_o lotus_fw-la the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v thus_o tute_fw-la tibi_fw-la pver_fw-la es_fw-la lautus_fw-la luce_n cereum_fw-la which_o need_v no_o alteration_n see_v taubmannus_n on_o that_o place_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o our_o learned_a author_n on_o matth._n xv_o 19_o take_v abundance_n of_o pain_n to_o affix_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v that_o reason_n which_o respect_v the_o regulation_n of_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o reason_v equal_o with_o that_o ii_o in_o epicurus_n his_o epist_n to_o idomeneus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o the_o invention_n and_o disputation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o so_o much_o refresh_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o epist_n to_o menaeceus_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v itself_o hence_o cicero_n not_o in_o lib._n 5._o tuscul_fw-la quaest_n but_o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o where_o he_o recite_v that_o whole_a epistle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o rationes_fw-la &_o inuenta_fw-la reason_n and_o invention_n as_o for_o st._n ambrose_n who_o do_v not_o design_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a exact_a in_o render_v that_o word_n his_o authority_n can_v signify_v nothing_o iii_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o speculation_n or_o opinion_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v more_o know_v and_o intelligent_a aught_o to_o receive_v and_o treat_v the_o ignorant_a with_o all_o mildness_n though_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v though_o have_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o christianity_n they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n so_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o discrimination_n of_o opinion_n the_o judaize_v christian_n be_v
epistle_n in_o both_o verse_n yet_o that_o epistle_n must_v be_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v ambiguous_o and_o not_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v this_o epistle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o either_o have_v whole_o omit_v it_o or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o epistle_n though_o even_o that_o can_v not_o be_v handsome_o enough_o say_v if_o but_o just_a before_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o by_o many_o he_o be_v suppose_v here_o to_o refer_v to_o but_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v another_o epistle_n as_o in_o his_o 2_o d_o epist_n chap._n seven_o 8_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v you_o sorrowful_a in_o a_o letter_n viz._n former_o write_v to_o you_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v elsewhere_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n viz._n in_o colos_n four_o 16_o and_o 1_o thess_n v_o 27_o but_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v only_o on_o this_o reason_n or_o the_o bare_a omission_n of_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a but_o a_o indifferent_a grammarian_n from_o declare_v himself_o of_o another_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o verse_n which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v owe_v to_o a_o theological_a prejudice_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o animadversion_n ibid._n note_v g._n col._n 2._o lin._n 23._o after_o the_o word_n guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v who_o will_v have_v do_v better_a to_o follow_v grotius_n who_o he_o so_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o i_o say_v be_v lose_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n because_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n as_o i_o before_o say_v for_o the_o conceal_n of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o also_o after_o it_o be_v read_v for_o the_o tear_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o order_n who_o have_v write_v it_o verse_n 10._o note_n h._n i._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v a_o voluptuary_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n lexicon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o so_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v alone_o signify_v a_o ravisher_n of_o boy_n or_o woman_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o that_o word_n occur_v must_v oblige_v we_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n otherwise_o it_o always_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n and_o take_v away_o what_o be_v another_o either_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o by_o abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o signify_v a_o person_n addict_v to_o venery_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o than_o its_o ordinary_a sense_n see_v especial_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v last_o mention_v after_o the_o name_n of_o four_o other_o vice_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o pet._n two_o 12_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o animal_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v animal_n therefore_o create_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rapere_fw-la to_o ravish_v for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o iii_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o gen._n vi_fw-la 11_o be_v all_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamas_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v violence_n but_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schih_v he_o be_v corrupt_v signify_v any_o change_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o only_a lust_n as_o any_o lexicon_n will_v show_v it_o be_v true_a the_o marriage_n of_o the_o ensidae_n with_o the_o cainites_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o corrupt_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o lust_n be_v their_o principal_a sin_n no_o more_o than_o from_o st._n peter_n join_v the_o man_n who_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n with_o the_o sodomite_n for_o to_o put_v they_o together_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v both_o sinner_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v different_a and_o both_o utter_o destroy_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n iv._o i_o grant_v a_o lustful_a person_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o vice_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o vers_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o belong_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v one_o give_v to_o venery_n though_o i_o confess_v idolater_n railer_n and_o drunkard_n have_v be_v often_o addict_v to_o lust_n v._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o ravisher_n of_o boy_n or_o woman_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n must_v show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o harmenopulus_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o warrant_v because_o i_o have_v not_o look_v into_o he_o but_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o sybillin_a oracle_n be_v certain_o wrest_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n not_o the_o second_o out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o and_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o misinterpret_v it_o for_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subjoin_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tyrant_n who_o be_v rather_o ravisher_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n than_o of_o men._n in_o the_o second_o be_v collect_v the_o name_n of_o several_a vice_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o one_o another_o or_o not_o and_o though_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o sibyl_n a_o race_n of_o adulterer_n idolater_n deceiver_n and_o person_n who_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o she_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d snatch_v to_o themselves_o have_v a_o impudent_a mind_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ravish_a of_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o add_v which_o show_v the_o contrary_n but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v great_a possession_n will_v make_v another_o participate_v of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v two_o verse_n after_o that_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o widow_n will_v private_o love_v other_o for_o gain_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o two_o of_o the_o book_n the_o sibyl_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o she_o have_v before_o speak_v will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v go_v in_o which_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o she_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n vi_o in_o mat._n xxiii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o their_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o that_o purity_n which_o consist_v in_o abstinence_n from_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o from_o any_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rahah_n in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 5_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o can_v bring_v no_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o
the_o corinthian_n see_v chap._n v._n but_o the_o doctor_n think_v he_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o about_o church_n censure_n ibid._n note_v h._n i._n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n jac._n maussacus_n have_v copious_o and_o learned_o treat_v in_o a_o dissert_n premise_a to_o harpocration_n where_o he_o have_v at_o large_a show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a language_n in_o general_a but_o strange_a language_n and_o word_n peculiar_a to_o certain_a dialect_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o glossary_n be_v compose_v ii_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act_n two_o 5_o that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n yet_o that_o expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a universal_a phrase_n be_v often_o use_v for_o indefinite_a or_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n seven_o 19_o and_o part._n 2._o sect._n two_o cap._n vi_fw-la §_o 16._o of_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v all_o the_o language_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o asian_a people_n among_o which_o be_v the_o scythian_n who_o inhabit_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a country_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o seres_z and_o japanner_n and_o divers_a indian_a nation_n to_o which_o they_o never_o go_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o language_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o border_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v call_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n god_n will_v have_v miraculous_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o language_n xiii_o but_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o that_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o iii_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o set_v down_o because_o our_o author_n have_v pass_v it_o by_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n here_o seem_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o without_o speech_n though_o spirit_n whether_o pure_a or_o clothe_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o body_n may_v have_v other_o way_n to_o convey_v their_o thought_n to_o each_o other_o and_o those_o way_n altogether_o as_o conceivable_a as_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o understand_v one_o another_o thought_n by_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o i_o may_v easy_o show_v if_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o philosophise_v in_o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o set_v down_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o michael_n psellus_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr operationibus_fw-la daemonum_n where_o he_o describe_v thus_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v if_o he_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v very_o loud_o but_o if_o he_o be_v near_o he_o whisper_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v a_o immediate_a access_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o will_v not_o need_v so_o much_o as_o to_o whisper_v but_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o be_v understand_v and_o communicate_v whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n by_o a_o secret_a way_n without_o any_o noise_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o say_v soul_n do_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n who_o converse_v without_o make_v any_o sensible_a impression_n on_o each_o other_o and_o this_o way_n the_o devil_n also_o discourse_v with_o we_o man_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o we_o unperceived_a and_o afterward_o he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o demon_n have_v any_o peculiar_a language_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v for_o instance_n hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o syriack_n or_o any_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n for_o what_o occasion_n have_v they_o for_o speech_n who_o converse_v together_o without_o speech_n as_o i_o before_o say_v but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o among_o the_o demon_n of_o the_o nation_n some_o preside_v over_o one_o and_o some_o over_o another_o and_o have_v each_o their_o distinct_a place_n of_o residence_n so_o they_o several_o speak_v the_o peculiar_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n for_o which_o reason_n those_o of_o they_o that_o reside_v in_o greece_n give_v their_o response_n in_o greek_a heroic_a verse_n and_o those_o in_o chaldea_n be_v invoke_v in_o the_o chaldean_a language_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o examination_n to_o be_v admit_v so_o nor_o absolute_o i_o think_v to_o be_v reject_v wherefore_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v it_o down_o here_o that_o the_o learned_a might_n judge_v of_o it_o ibid._n note_v a._n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o annotation_n which_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o and_o be_v undoubted_o false_a i._o from_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o reckon_v up_o the_o consort_n in_o psalm_n cl_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o cymbal_n be_v a_o musical_a instrument_n of_o a_o big_a sound_n than_o those_o before_o name_v for_o who_o tell_v dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o discourse_v ascend_v do_v the_o psalmist_n use_v to_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o place_v his_o word_n they_o must_v have_v read_v the_o psalm_n but_o very_o careless_o that_o can_v think_v so_o ii_o the_o cymbal_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o wind_n instrument_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hemisphere_n hollow_a within_o and_o two_o cymbal_n be_v shake_v and_o strike_v one_o against_o another_o to_o make_v a_o sound_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o say_v adr._n turnebus_n in_o advers._fw-la lib._n 26._o c._n 33._o what_o sort_n of_o instrument_n a_o cymbal_n be_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o herb_n cotyledon_n pennywort_n who_o leave_n resemble_v a_o cymbal_n so_o say_v scribonius_n largus_n mentastrum_fw-la vel_fw-la radicem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la herba_fw-la similia_fw-la folia_fw-la cymbalis_fw-la habet_fw-la wild_a mint_n or_o the_o root_n of_o the_o herb_n cotyledon_n the_o leaf_n of_o which_o be_v like_o cymbal_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o this_o herb_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o dioscorides_n in_o lib._n 4._o c._n 92._o who_o give_v this_o description_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cotyledon_n some_o call_v it_o scytalium_n other_o cymbalium_n have_v a_o leaf_n like_o a_o saucer_n of_o a_o round_a shape_n and_o gradual_o concave_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o sound_v these_o instrument_n be_v by_o dash_v or_o shake_v they_o against_o one_o another_o appear_v by_o this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n georg._n lib._n 4._o vers_fw-la 64._o where_o he_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o call_v back_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n tinnitusque_fw-la cie_n &_o matris_fw-la quate_fw-la cymbala_fw-la circum_fw-la on_o which_o place_n servius_n have_v this_o note_n by_o who_o word_n it_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o cymbal_n quae_fw-la viz._n cymbala_fw-la in_fw-la ejus_fw-la matris_fw-la deûm_fw-la tutela_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la similia_fw-la hemicyclis_fw-la coeli_fw-la quibus_fw-la cingitur_fw-la terra_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la deorum_fw-la which_o be_v under_o her_o protection_n because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o half_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o go_n that_o they_o be_v shake_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o isidore_n in_o orig._n lib._n 2._o c._n 21._o cymbala_n &_o acetabula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la percussa_fw-la inuicem_fw-la se_fw-la tangunt_fw-la &_o sonum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la autem_fw-la cymbala_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la ballematica_fw-la simul_fw-la percutiuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la graeci_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cymbala_n ballematica_fw-la cymbal_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o saucer_n which_o be_v strike_v against_o one_o another_o make_v a_o sound_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v cymbal_n be_v because_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ballematica_fw-la be_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o word_n cymbal_n must_v be_v derive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
interpretation_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n shall_v represent_v st._n paul_n as_o use_v that_o fiction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n about_o seventy_o language_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n bochart_n in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v greek_n this_o can_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v understand_v for_o what_o need_n have_v any_o man_n of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o express_v that_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n which_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o every_o one_o that_o use_v a_o language_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v for_o he_o will_v real_o be_v a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o cymbal_n make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n who_o shall_v speak_v word_n in_o a_o strange_a dialect_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o grotius_n interpret_v these_o word_n thus_o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v faithful_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n what_o he_o speak_v outward_o with_o his_o tongue_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o greek_a but_o first_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o interpret_v not_o to_o remember_v second_o he_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o use_v strange_a language_n speak_v from_o inspiration_n not_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o what_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n particular_o and_o in_o that_o place_n for_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o grotius_n be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v inspire_v a_o corinthian_a to_o speak_v for_o example_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o will_v least_o of_o all_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o carthaginian_a present_n but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o improper_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o punic_a dialect_n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n there_o that_o understand_v it_o or_o be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o skill_n in_o that_o language_n till_o a_o fit_a occasion_n but_o he_o have_v better_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o punic_a tongue_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o that_o inspiration_n lest_o his_o memory_n shall_v not_o retain_v it_o or_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o a_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o memory_n for_o if_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o opposition_n to_o grotius_n interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v interpret_v by_o his_o memory_n in_o greek_a what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o heart_n and_o extempore_o in_o the_o punic_a language_n without_o a_o miracle_n much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v perform_v that_o some_o time_n after_o and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o dr._n hammond_n give_v of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n be_v altogether_o as_o insignificant_a unless_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o strange_a that_o can_v not_o speak_v greek_a verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v set_v down_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o greek_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v it_o with_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o barbarous_o and_o improper_o that_o he_o rather_o obscure_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v dark_a in_o itself_o than_o explain_v it_o what_o mortal_a will_v have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o gift_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v i_o and_o what_o intolerable_a language_n be_v it_o to_o say_v my_o gift_n pray_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v lapides_fw-la loqui_fw-la as_o one_o say_v not_o verba_fw-la humana_fw-la to_o break_v a_o man_n tooth_n with_o hard_a word_n grotius_n much_o more_o fit_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o motion_n from_o inspiration_n and_o explain_v the_o last_o word_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n mens_fw-la mea_fw-la nihil_fw-la bene_fw-la excogitatum_fw-la profert_fw-la my_o own_o mind_n produce_v no_o good_a thought_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o hear_v a_o inspire_a discourse_n it_o he_o can_v but_o understand_v it_o than_o one_o that_o be_v mere_o the_o product_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o meditation_n some_o other_o interpretation_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v of_o this_o place_n and_o st._n paul_n mind_n if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v express_v thus_o if_o i_o make_v use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o pray_v indeed_o myself_o with_o my_o mind_n because_o i_o understand_v what_o my_o word_n signify_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o i_o in_o that_o prayer_n pray_v rather_o with_o their_o body_n than_o with_o their_o mind_n first_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i_o pray_v with_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v tacit_o oppose_v to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o pray_v rather_o with_o their_o body_n than_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o another_o which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v such_o perpetual_a correlate_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o one_o the_o other_o be_v present_o think_v on_o see_v rom._n viij_o 23_o and_o gal._n v._n 16_o second_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o mind_n or_o understanding_n signify_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fruit_n viz._n to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v and_o among_o other_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n two_o 16_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v evident_a which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v very_o obscure_a verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o will_v pray_v so_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o stander_n by_o i_o confess_v a_o attic_a writer_n or_o one_o that_o have_v study_v to_o express_v himself_o neat_o and_o elegant_o will_v never_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o prayer_n but_o st._n paul_n be_v never_o curious_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o he_o say_v to_o pray_v with_o my_o mind_n though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o certain_o mean_v what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o something_o like_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v see_v vers_fw-la 19_o grotius_n interpret_v this_o verse_n thus_o optandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la orem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la oret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la motu_fw-la illo_fw-la afflatitio_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o i_o pray_v that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n pray_v not_o only_o from_o that_o divine_a impulse_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o thought_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v rather_o that_o all_o who_o pray_v in_o public_a pray_v by_o inspiration_n or_o a_o divine_a impulse_n but_o in_o a_o know_a language_n st._n paul_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o which_o a_o man_n devise_v himself_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v inspire_v but_o be_v express_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o only_o a_o prayer_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o one_o that_o may_v they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v as_o well_o express_v their_o own_o thought_n in_o a_o strange_a dialect_n as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o inspiration_n this_o our_o author_n in_o some_o measure_n
idiotick_a that_o be_v the_o style_n which_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v only_o to_o the_o paint_a eloquence_n of_o rhetorician_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elegance_n of_o politician_n to_o who_o style_n that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v much_o inferior_a this_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a by_o c._n salmasius_n in_o comment_n de_fw-fr lingua_n hellen._n sect._n 2._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o discourse_n mention_v by_o diogenes_n i_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o political_a style_n excel_v that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o idiotae_fw-la my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o surpass_v it_o only_o in_o ornament_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o disposition_n and_o propriety_n of_o word_n which_o very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o any_o discourse_n for_o which_o reason_n one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n may_v much_o more_o easy_o understand_v demosthenes_n or_o isocrates_n than_o st._n paul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o latter_a have_v abundance_n of_o hebrew_n idiom_n in_o it_o but_o because_o the_o order_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v many_o time_n invert_v his_o phrase_n and_o term_n improper_a and_o his_o metaphor_n harsh_a as_o diogenes_n laertius_n also_o who_o write_v in_o a_o idiotick_a style_n and_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o order_n or_o choice_n of_o word_n be_v in_o many_o place_n very_o hard_a to_o understand_v and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o greek_a father_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o author_n historiae_fw-la lausiacae_fw-la in_o who_o write_n often_o occur_v the_o like_a difficulty_n proceed_v from_o negligence_n of_o style_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v why_o beza_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o st._n jerom_n because_o he_o do_v not_o admire_v st._n paul_n eloquence_n which_o set_v aside_o his_o matter_n and_o consider_v only_o his_o word_n be_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v beza_n himself_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la say_v he_o a_o imperitus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la paulus_n &_o elinguis_fw-la ut_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la existimat_fw-la what_o then_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n know_v how_o to_o express_v himself_o or_o have_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o st._n jerom_n think_v no_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o tongue-tied_a neither_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o doctrine_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a nor_o his_o expression_n so_o elegant_a as_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v easy_a or_o pleasant_a to_o critical_a ear_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o that_o disposition_n in_o his_o word_n which_o may_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o obscure_a or_o render_v his_o discourse_n more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o beza_n very_o well_o know_v and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v read_v but_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o greek_a but_o beza_n go_v on_o and_o say_v imo_fw-la vero_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o doctissimos_fw-la quosque_fw-la ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la ipsam_fw-la denique_fw-la rationem_fw-la secutus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nativa_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o germana_fw-la masculae_fw-la facundiae_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la ipsi_fw-la videri_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la defuisse_fw-la fateor_fw-la tamen_fw-la illum_fw-la fucatae_fw-la illius_fw-la rhetorices_fw-la pigmentis_fw-la uti_fw-la noluisse_fw-la yea_o rather_o follow_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o reason_n itself_o though_o those_o native_a and_o genuine_a ornament_n of_o masculine_a eloquence_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o confess_v he_o use_v none_o of_o those_o colour_n of_o false_a rhetoric_n but_o a_o clear_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o word_n and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n we_o say_v in_o its_o right_a order_n be_v no_o fucus_n that_o artifice_n of_o those_o rhetorician_n who_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v by_o word_n thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o inconsiderable_a or_o skim_v over_o those_o that_o be_v base_a may_v proper_o be_v style_v fucus_n daub_v but_o not_o apt_a expression_n or_o soft_a metaphor_n and_o a_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o every_o part_n in_o a_o discourse_n in_o which_o the_o speaker_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o make_v himself_o easy_o understand_v and_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n which_o may_v lead_v his_o hearer_n into_o a_o mistake_n and_o st._n paul_n stile_n be_v not_o only_o without_o fucus_n but_o deficient_a also_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discommendable_a so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v reason_n we_o shall_v never_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v eloquent_a provide_v it_o be_v remember_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o word_n or_o disposition_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n that_o st._n paul_n matter_n be_v praise_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v treat_v of_o i_o know_v and_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o commend_v his_o style_n or_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sentence_n as_o clear_v and_o elegant_a i_o do_v not_o think_v and_o if_o i_o do_v their_o authority_n will_v not_o move_v i_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o manifest_a but_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o attribute_v that_o eloquence_n to_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o himself_o disclaim_v nor_o do_v beza_n himself_o disagree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o add_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o rhetoric_n ut_fw-la vi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hominum_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la raperet_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la adulatorum_fw-la more_fw-it alliceret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o allure_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o flatterer_n by_o smoothness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o matter_n not_o with_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n as_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o enquiry_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o deliver_v in_o a_o rude_a style_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la orationis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la totam_fw-la indolem_fw-la &_o characterem_fw-la propius_fw-la considero_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o his_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o can_v see_v any_o such_o loftiness_n in_o plato_n himself_o when_o ever_o he_o undertake_v to_o thunder_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n or_o force_n in_o demonsthenes_n when_o ever_o he_o apply_v himself_o either_o to_o terrify_v man_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o or_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o contemplate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n or_o last_o a_o more_o exact_a method_n in_o teach_v even_o in_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n who_o be_v otherwise_o very_o excellent_a and_o skilful_a artist_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o we_o be_v speak_v now_o about_o style_n and_o order_n of_o discourse_n in_o which_o as_o those_o author_n mention_v by_o beza_n be_v superior_a to_o st._n paul_n so_o as_o to_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v vast_o inferior_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o occur_v even_o in_o st._n paul_n also_o some_o sentence_n admirable_o well_o express_v but_o then_o they_o be_v but_o rare_a and_o his_o style_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barbarous_a as_o the_o speech_n or_o idiotae_fw-la use_n to_o be_v but_o as_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n in_o themselves_o be_v set_v off_o with_o rhetorical_a colour_n be_v and_o have_v be_v often_o admire_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n have_v many_o time_n make_v a_o obscure_a and_o ill_o order_v discourse_n to_o be_v extol_v whereas_o those_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separat_o consider_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o true_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v of_o exceed_a use_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o book_n for_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v
same_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o chap._n i._n 11_o of_o this_o epistle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n and_o beside_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o flat_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a gentile_n than_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n see_v every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v live_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n with_o other_o heathen_n yea_o have_v be_v worse_a it_o may_v be_v than_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o great_a city_n be_v general_o most_v devote_v to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o age._n but_o that_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o st._n paul_n will_v otherwise_o have_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v declare_v the_o truth_n so_o he_o may_v have_v offend_v the_o gentile_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o say_v here_o we_o all_o that_o be_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_n 2._o sect._n i._n cap._n 7._o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n of_o as_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o deserve_v as_o much_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o other_o nation_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o last_o word_n be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v vulgar_o think_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o quae_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a construction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o render_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o phrase_n aught_o to_o have_v admonish_v interpreter_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v for_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v we_o or_o make_v we_o fit_a the_o forego_v word_n in_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v god_n workmanship_n and_o say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o christ_n show_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n make_v in_o man_n who_o of_o bad_a and_o indispose_v to_o good_a work_n be_v make_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n and_o more_o destitute_a of_o example_n than_o this_o to_o prepare_v good_a work_n that_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o man_n themselves_o be_v frequent_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o rom._n ix_o 23_o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o like_a matter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o glory_n who_o he_o also_o have_v call_v not_o only_o we_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v prepare_v we_o to_o good_a work_n because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o virtuous_a action_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n two_o 1_o all_o that_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o temptation_n see_v vers_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xvii_o 25_o verse_n 14._o note_v a._n the_o place_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o business_n which_o perhaps_o our_o author_n do_v not_o look_v into_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o because_o he_o quote_v it_o wrong_n out_o of_o chap._n nineteeen_o 29_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n xxix_o 30_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o another_o thing_n nor_o be_v the_o stranger_n command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o israel_n but_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o king_n manuscript_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v together_o but_o to_o express_v that_o st._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 19_o note_n b._n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o dr._n hammond_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o procopius_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o call_v the_o jew_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o because_o their_o forefather_n be_v holy_a in_o their_o life_n see_v exod._n nineteeen_o 6_o and_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n chap._n iii_o iii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v in_o other_o age_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v in_o vers_n 10._o to_o have_v be_v unknown_a also_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o so_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v manifest_o and_o direct_o foretell_v for_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v of_o old_a reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o understand_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v can_v be_v think_v reveal_v and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o prophecy_n the_o angel_n may_v have_v understand_v it_o by_o those_o prophecy_n but_o the_o event_n you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n have_v unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o i_o demand_v whether_o such_o a_o event_n can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v before_o understand_v they_o to_o contain_v any_o such_o sense_n if_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o event_n may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v again_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o such_o a_o event_n by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o revelation_n which_o no_o body_n understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o prophet_n see_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n dodwell_n on_o mat._n two_o 2_o from_o hence_o all_o that_o i_o here_o infer_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o look_v for_o other_o event_n which_o happen_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o which_o number_n the_o great_a grotius_n must_v be_v reckon_v the_o chief_a otherwise_o this_o matter_n will_v deserve_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o discuss_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iu._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o that_o by_o captivity_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o death_n but_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n mat._n xxvii_o and_o according_o he_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n say_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o in_o the_o word_n repugnant_a to_o this_o interpretation_n ibid._n note_v a._n i._o marcus_n aurelius_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o triumph_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o xiphilinus_n out_o of_o dio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
inscription_n of_o that_o statue_n at_o least_o that_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n there_o be_v very_o important_a chronological_a reason_n to_o disbelieve_v though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o come_v into_o that_o city_n and_o suffer_v matyrdom_n in_o it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n justin_n further_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o almost_o all_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v simon_n but_o perhaps_o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o perhaps_o justin_n relate_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o who_o write_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v without_o make_v any_o difference_n that_o which_o he_o say_v about_o the_o deify_n of_o simon_n be_v alone_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o author_n who_o bare_a affirmation_n may_v be_v safe_o trust_v and_o hence_o perhaps_o irenaeus_n will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v a_o claudio_n caesare_n statue_n honoratum_fw-la propter_fw-la magiam_fw-la that_o simon_n be_v honour_a with_o a_o statue_n by_o claudius_n cesar_n for_o his_o magic_n but_o prefix_v to_o this_o story_n dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v report_v what_o our_o authot_n say_v about_o his_o conceal_n himself_o and_o contend_v with_o st._n peter_n be_v take_v ex_fw-la clementinis_fw-la and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o relate_v concern_v his_o follower_n shall_v have_v be_v particular_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o he_o say_v here_o about_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o that_o be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o deduce_v what_o interpretation_n he_o please_v out_o of_o feign_a circumstance_n ii_o now_o to_o give_v my_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n see_v i_o have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n themselves_o and_o especial_o their_o ringleader_n simon_n not_o the_o magician_n but_o the_o son_n of_o giora_n speak_v of_o by_o josephus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n and_o afterward_o often_o which_o simon_n gather_v together_o a_o company_n of_o robber_n in_o the_o lordship_n of_o acrabatena_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o first_o more_o secret_o till_o at_o last_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o violate_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o human_a in_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o josephus_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n declare_v at_o large_a and_o that_o such_o a_o man_n or_o any_o who_o be_v like_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o strange_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v or_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o our_o author_n well_o observe_v and_o how_o proper_o this_o title_n belong_v to_o simon_n and_o his_o companion_n josephus_n will_v inform_v we_o who_o in_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 36._o speak_v of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v condemn_v all_o the_o people_n and_o turn_v all_o mean_n of_o safety_n into_o destruction_n and_o in_o lib._n seven_o c._n 7._o speak_v of_o simon_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v how_o he_o show_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o vault_n under_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v stand_v and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n therefore_o deliver_v up_o simon_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o citizen_n over_o who_o he_o have_v bitter_o tyrannize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n not_o take_v by_o force_n but_o throw_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n upon_o punishment_n god_n so_o order_v it_o because_o he_o have_v cruel_o put_v a_o great_a many_o other_o to_o death_n bring_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o of_o a_o defection_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o wickedness_n can_v never_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n nor_o justice_n ever_o be_v enfeeble_v but_o early_o or_o late_o it_o overtake_v those_o that_o bid_v defiance_n to_o it_o and_o inflict_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o not_o be_v present_o punish_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o public_a place_n at_o rome_n as_o this_o writer_n tell_v we_o in_o cap._n xvii_o of_o the_o same_o book_n according_a to_o the_o division_n in_o the_o greek_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o those_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v distinct_o show_v on_o each_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n express_v the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o marvellous_a insolence_n towards_o governor_n proceed_v from_o a_o incredible_a zeal_n for_o innovation_n for_o he_o be_v true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n viz._n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n than_o if_o he_o industrious_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o worship_n i._n and_o root_v his_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o such_o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o seditious_a who_o horrible_a impiety_n josephus_n often_o mention_n open_o charge_v they_o with_o atheism_n see_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o book_n vi_fw-mi where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o impious_a than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n or_o perish_v by_o lightning_n magistrate_n or_o governor_n be_v call_v also_o god_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o these_o seditious_a man_n rise_v up_o in_o great_a fury_n both_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o against_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o kill_v the_o former_a and_o wage_v a_o obstinate_a war_n with_o the_o latter_a as_o josephus_n throughout_o his_o whole_a history_n relate_v see_v particular_o about_o the_o priest_n cap._n xviii_o lib._n four_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v st._n paul_n add_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n that_o the_o thessalonian_n might_n the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o come_v from_o the_o old_a root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alah_o which_o at_o this_o very_a day_n among_o the_o arabian_n signify_v to_o honour_n or_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a greek_a word_n choose_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n as_o to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o charondas_n in_o stobaeus_n serm._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o will_n to_o ruler_n as_o to_o our_o parent_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o reverence_v they_o but_o the_o seditious_a jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reverence_v the_o lawful_a authority_n both_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o stranger_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o think_v themselves_o superior_a to_o they_o kill_v all_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o act_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n against_o the_o roman_n ibid._n note_v g._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o temple_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o alone_o be_v so_o call_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n nor_o can_v those_o word_n in_o any_o jewish_a writer_n be_v ever_o understand_v otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o temple_n of_o garizim_n that_o title_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o temple_n of_o idol_n ii_o our_o learned_a author_n here_o pay_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o justin_n martyr_n than_o he_o need_v for_o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v mistake_v
10_o undoubted_o to_o perform_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o function_n can_v hardly_o consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o matter_n who_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o age_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n than_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n so_o the_o ancient_n very_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o person_n present_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o two_o several_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ancient_a time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o st._n paul_n of_o which_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la p._n 2._o s._n 1._o c._n 6._o verse_n 12._o note_n c._n i._n ii_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v phavorinus_n read_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o we_o but_o rather_o set_v they_o down_o as_o he_o remember_v they_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a etymology_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o contrary_a to_o all_o analogy_n μ_n be_v insert_v between_o two_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o a_o much_o better_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o paedag._n lib_fw-la two_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o intemperance_n about_o food_n and_o as_o the_o word_n literal_o signify_v a_o madness_n in_o the_o belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mad._n this_o etymology_n be_v suggest_v also_o by_o phavorinus_n which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o epimenides_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n signify_v what_o it_o ordinary_o signify_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a as_o glutton_n usual_o be_v it_o be_v true_a slothfulness_n and_o gluttony_n be_v very_o often_o attend_v with_o uncleanness_n but_o idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o in_o ezekiel_n idleness_n do_v not_o signify_v uncleanness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o 1_o tim._n iii._o our_o author_n have_v well_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o deacon_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v those_o that_o understand_v greek_a and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n to_o believe_v one_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o those_o word_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o well_o when_o they_o signify_v dignity_n as_o age_n as_o kircher_n concordance_n will_v show_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o isa_n iii._o 2_o lament_n two_o 21_o &_o v_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o in_o levit._n four_o 15_o num._n xuj_o 25_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n both_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o old_a man._n the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o language_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o young_a or_o young_a as_o these_o two_o last_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o two_o former_a and_o the_o two_o last_o as_o logician_n speak_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o two_o first_o they_o be_v use_v also_o indifferent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n compare_v philem_n 9_o with_o 2_o john_n 1._o &_o 3_o john_n 1._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 6._o signify_v believer_n who_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v only_o young_a man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v before_o woman_n see_v what_o i_o have_v oppose_v to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o luke_n xxii_o 26_o iii_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v in_o any_o certain_a office_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o derivative_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o primitive_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o analogy_n and_o etymology_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a word_n or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n favour_v our_o author_n and_o use_v be_v evident_o against_o he_o the_o deaconess_n be_v command_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o such_o a_o dress_n and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o use_v constant_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dress_n habit_n or_o gesture_n of_o body_n consult_v j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a read_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n ago_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n think_v st._n paul_n here_o so_o allude_v to_o the_o cabiri_n or_o great_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o among_o the_o samothracian_o but_o also_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n as_o to_o oppose_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebir_n in_o arabic_a signify_v great_a and_o thence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v as_o s._n bochart_n well_o conjecture_v those_o god_n also_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o corybantes_n which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v very_o much_o worship_v in_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a talk_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n before_o mention_v have_v large_o prove_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o show_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cretes_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n and_o of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o allusion_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n or_o its_o go_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n of_o kircher_n concordance_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 10._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n whether_o its_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n be_v true_a whoever_o depart_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n do_v by_o consequence_n maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o person_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o they_o choose_v to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o stile_n be_v full_a of_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n shall_v make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o verse_n 6._o note_n c._n our_o author_n here_o follow_v grotius_n but_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v render_v the_o place_n corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v than_o as_o he_o read_v it_o because_o all_o the_o copy_n contradict_v he_o beside_o he_o render_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o doctor_n say_v for_o he_o have_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n be_v like_o a_o wood._n grotius_n have_v not_o careful_o enough_o look_v into_o that_o interpreter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n rash_o follow_v he_o when_o i_o read_v this_o place_n i_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v think_v that_o a_o gloss_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n creep_v into_o the_o context_n and_o if_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o both_o a_o useless_a repetition_n will_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n very_o proper_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o wheel_n of_o our_o generation_n geniturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o this_o sentence_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o thence_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o comparison_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n similitude_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v begin_v with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o second_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o one_o another_o be_v unnecessary_o interpose_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a similitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o spoil_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o body_n have_v express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o many_o do_v who_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n the_o subject_n speak_v of_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n then_o as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n namely_o be_v mean_v and_o have_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o wheel_n of_o generation_n to_o signify_v the_o wheel_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a life_n or_o such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n bear_v but_o not_o bear_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o without_o some_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v rash_o insert_v into_o the_o context_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n i_o render_v be_v according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n in_o good_a author_n what_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v among_o combustible_a matter_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n ibid._n note_v d._n i_o have_v observe_v on_o mat._n i._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v every_o event_n and_o i_o must_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n or_o chariot_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o at_o our_o nativity_n we_o enter_v into_o that_o chariot_n and_o with_o restless_a wheel_n run_v hasty_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n run_v roll_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anacreon_n od._n iii._o on_o himself_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n i._n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n two_o 4_o that_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o signification_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o what_o he_o there_o say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o have_v a_o signification_n deduce_v from_o the_o middle_a voice_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o know_v ii_o but_o because_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o passive_a and_o active_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o require_v thus_o hesychius_n first_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o difference_n or_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o a_o active_a notion_n iu._n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undistinguished_a in_o a_o passive_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v also_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o that_o talk_n tristing_o and_o foolish_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o good_a one_o for_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o distinction_n for_o that_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v without_o example_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o ancient_a grammarian_n verse_n 18._o note_n g._n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v here_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a phrase_n which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o latin_a thus_o qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la illi_fw-la serunt_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la fructus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la those_o that_o make_v peace_n sow_v in_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o who_o promote_v peace_n or_o christian_a concord_n whilst_o they_o follow_v after_o peace_n sow_v as_o it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v for_o to_o sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o do_v righteous_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o their_o proper_a time_n but_o st._n james_n express_v himself_o somewhat_o harsh_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v sow_v seed_n whence_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n without_o speak_v very_o improper_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 5._o note_v a._n how_o force_v what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v after_o other_o interpreter_n be_v every_o one_o see_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v here_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a writer_n barnabas_n and_o clemens_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o produce_v as_o out_o of_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n without_o regard_v the_o word_n but_o also_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o look_v for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o heb._n twelve_o 21_o as_o speak_v by_o moses_n of_o himself_o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o barnabas_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n cap._n vi_fw-la or_o in_o clemens_n cap._n xvii_o verse_n 6._o note_n b._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o dr._n hammond_n have_v read_v virgil_n when_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o the_o part_n of_o king_n aeneid_n lib._n vi_fw-la l._n 851._o &_o seqq_fw-la v._n tu_fw-la regere_fw-la imperio_fw-la populos_fw-la roman_a memento_n hae_fw-la tibi_fw-la erunt_fw-la art_n pacisque_fw-la imponere_fw-la morem_fw-la parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la chap._n v._n verse_n 3._o note_v a._n if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v
only_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o mr._n simon_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o obstinate_a after_o read_v his_o reason_n to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n our_o author_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la without_o add_v the_o chapter_n or_o page_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o a_o thing_n especial_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n to_o find_v out_o the_o place_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n twenty-five_o p._n 515._o of_o the_o paris_n ed._n an._n 1675._o but_o tertullian_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n in_o the_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n of_o st._n john_n but_o to_o john_n x._o 30_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n connexus_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la in_o paracleto_fw-la tres_fw-la efficit_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la qui_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numeri_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o comforter_n make_v three_o cleave_v together_o one_o upon_o another_o which_o three_o be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n not_o unus_fw-la one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n as_o to_o unity_n of_o substance_n not_o as_o to_o singularity_n of_o number_n he_o no_o where_o allege_v this_o place_n in_o 1_o john_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o disputation_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v allege_v if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o see_v he_o often_o allege_v the_o place_n in_o john_n x._o which_o be_v not_o so_o express_v to_o his_o purpose_n praxea_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n or_o photinus_n who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v abuse_v this_o place_n in_o st._n john_n and_o so_o have_v allege_v it_o or_o if_o this_o place_n have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o st._n jerom_n name_n be_v prefix_v indeed_o to_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o preface_n have_v be_v show_v by_o mr._n simon_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n c._n ix_o and_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o have_v late_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n at_o paris_n though_o very_o great_a adversary_n to_o father_n simon_n have_v confirm_v his_o argument_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o obstinacy_n itself_o which_o dr._n hammond_n also_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v si_fw-mi foret_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la fato_fw-la dilatus_fw-la in_o aevum_fw-la if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o without_o intolerable_a negligence_n that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o because_o dr._n hammond_n know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o real_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a st._n ambrose_n and_o if_o such_o a_o fault_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o f._n socinus_n our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v he_o so_o easy_o as_o he_o forgive_v himself_o v._o he_o will_v have_v do_v much_o better_a towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o recur_v to_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o receive_v as_o who_o proper_o speak_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o consubstantial_a god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o dyon_n petavius_n steph._n curcellaeus_n dr._n cudworth_n and_o other_o our_o author_n have_v read_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o head_n with_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o prejudice_n as_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o person_n to_o do_v and_o with_o little_a care_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n which_o he_o produce_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o cite_v clemens_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n basil_n because_o he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o allege_a word_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n of_o clemens_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o old_a and_o be_v some_o still_o at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o ancient_n neglect_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o critic_n often_o confound_v supposititious_a write_n with_o genuine_a and_o our_o author_n imitate_v they_o whilst_o he_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o manifest_o spurious_a write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n as_o he_o or_o at_o least_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o why_o otherwise_o do_v he_o produce_v they_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o dr._n hammond_n can_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cite_v who_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v tritheist_n rather_o than_o assertor_n of_o the_o present_a opinion_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n not_o the_o singularity_n of_o number_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v that_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v specifical_o one_o but_o numerical_o three_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n i_o before_o mention_v have_v clear_o show_v and_o might_n much_o more_o large_o be_v demonstrate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o anathematise_v the_o father_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o other_o erroneous_a person_n for_o a_o great_a many_o reason_n to_o every_o one_o obvious_a beside_o whoever_o consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n or_o complain_v so_o loud_o of_o heretic_n as_o dr._n hammond_n here_o do_v who_o i_o believe_v act_v therein_o sincere_o but_o without_o due_a consideration_n and_o not_o very_o much_o like_o a_o christian_a which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o censorious_a humour_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o admonition_n verse_n 16._o note_n c._n i._n i_o rather_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o disease_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o appear_v from_o john_n xi_o 4_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n set_v down_o st._n john_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o that_o false_a read_n induce_v he_o to_o seek_v here_o for_o excommunication_n ii_o i_o do_v know_v why_o our_o author_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o mention_v nothing_o about_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v make_v he_o look_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n remark_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n also_o read_v and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n verse_n 21._o note_n d._n but_o i_o do_v know_v why_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o may_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v who_o worship_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o beware_v of_o than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o simonian_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a care_n necessary_a to_o be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o heathen_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o compel_v the_o christian_n by_o torment_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n have_v no_o authority_n either_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o elsewhere_o annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v give_v we_o better_a reason_n for_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n have_v a_o twofold_a bishop_n one_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o a_o gentile_a for_o i_o can_v see_v a_o great_a many_o objection_n to_o which_o that_o supposition_n be_v
where_o that_o author_n speak_v of_o alaricus_n he_o immediate_o add_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n make_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v suppose_v bellisarius_fw-la contemporary_a with_o honorius_n xviii_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o design_v by_o the_o word_n this_o though_o no_o body_n will_v think_v so_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o totilas_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o the_o burn_a of_o part_n of_o rome_n by_o totilas_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o innocentius_n iv._o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n after_o the_o first_o take_v of_o it_o before_o the_o second_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v siege_n of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v that_o alaricus_n twice_o besiege_v rome_n and_o take_v it_o but_o once_o v._o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o orosius_n lib._n seven_o c._n 38._o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o latin_a translation_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a because_o the_o word_n which_o dr._n hammond_n omit_v make_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o those_o which_o he_o allege_v ☜_o an_o they_o be_v these_o rhadagaiso_n romanis_n arcibus_fw-la imminente_fw-la fit_a omnium_fw-la paganorum_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la concursus_fw-la bostem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la utique_fw-la virium_fw-la copia_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n praesidio_fw-la deorum_fw-la potentem_fw-la urbem_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la destitutam_fw-la &_o maturè_fw-la perituram_fw-la quia_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la magnis_fw-la querelis_fw-la ubique_fw-la agitur_fw-la &_o continuo_fw-la de_fw-la repetendis_fw-la sacris_fw-la celebrandisque_fw-la tractatur_fw-la fervent_a tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lues_fw-la aliqua_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la probris_fw-la ingravatur_fw-la when_o rhadagasus_n draw_v near_o the_o roman_a tower_n all_o the_o pagan_n run_v together_o into_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o that_o a_o enemy_n be_v come_v against_o they_o who_o beside_o a_o powerful_a army_n have_v also_o the_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o will_v soon_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o god_n and_o forbear_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o there_o be_v heavy_a complaint_n make_v in_o all_o place_n and_o present_o they_o enter_v offering_z they_o all_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o loud_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v revile_v and_o inveigh_v against_o as_o some_o present_a plague_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n groan_v under_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n by_o the_o messiah_n do_v upon_o that_o ground_n conclude_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o most_o note_a sentiment_n than_o to_o suppose_v against_o all_o probability_n that_o they_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o revelation_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o write_n be_v detest_a by_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o people_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o st._n john_n may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o loss_n to_o the_o reader_n verse_n 8._o note_n b._n i._n if_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o totila_fw-la be_v all_o put_v together_o without_o doubt_n the_o misery_n of_o that_o city_n will_v be_v the_o great_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o palladius_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n which_o happen_v an._n chr._n ccccx_n when_o gensericus_fw-la take_v it_o in_o an._n chr._n cccclv_n and_o totila_n an._n chr._n dxlvii_o which_o time_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v distinguish_v and_o not_o speak_v of_o they_o confuse_o ii_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o prophetical_a expression_n of_o which_o see_v the_o example_n i_o have_v allege_v on_o rev._n four_o 2_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v that_o after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n but_o to_o the_o persian_n as_o every_o one_o know_v but_o the_o confuse_a memory_n of_o the_o four_o pretend_a monarchy_n put_v he_o out_o verse_n 13._o our_o author_n take_v almost_o all_o this_o out_o of_o h._n grotius_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o julius_n pollux_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o grotius_n his_o animadversion_n be_v false_a pollux_n in_o lib._n iii._o c._n 8._o s._n 2._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o slave_n say_v that_o those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v for_o money_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o say_v body_n simple_o but_o servile_a body_n in_o which_o he_o correct_v the_o common_a but_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o call_v a_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v freeman_n which_o hire_v themselves_o for_o money_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o any_o man_n whether_o a_o freeman_n or_o a_o slave_n as_o lexicographer_n will_v show_v but_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o wealth_n or_o buy_v or_o sell_v slave_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o slave_n not_o from_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n example_n be_v allege_v by_o be_v casaubon_n on_o athenaeus_n lib._n v_o c._n 10._o a_o hireling_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n invent_v by_o grotius_n be_v groundless_a but_o slave_n be_v style_v body_n when_o in_o reckon_v up_o possession_n man_n be_v oppose_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v style_v also_o soul_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n because_o as_o many_o slave_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n afterward_o mention_v which_o be_v slave_n for_o such_o repetition_n be_v not_o avoid_v by_o these_o writer_n verse_n 23._o note_n d._n as_o our_o author_n before_o rash_o follow_v grotius_n who_o he_o transcribe_v without_o examination_n so_o here_o he_o rash_o forsake_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o that_o of_o stranger_n which_o be_v extol_v in_o this_o place_n grotius_n have_v produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o isa_n xxiii_o 8_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a phrase_n who_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v chap._n xix_o xix_o verse_n 8._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o these_o book_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n viij_o 4_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o saint_n righteous_a action_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apt_o describe_v by_o a_o white_a garment_n whiteness_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o innocence_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o violent_a than_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o dissertation_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n that_o these_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n which_o be_v a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v also_o by_o dr._n hammond_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o paraphrase_n so_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o rabbin_n to_o banish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a and_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v profane_a to_o the_o salt_n sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n lightfoot_n cent._n chorog_n on_o mat._n cap._n v._n chap._n xx._n verse_n 5._o xx._n note_n b._n i_o confess_v indeed_o ingenuous_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o can_v if_o i_o please_v confute_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o dr._n hammond_n he_o will_v never_o persuade_v any_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a arbitrary_a 〈◊〉_d